[Page 1]

Selected Ministry - Volume 4

MANHOOD ACCORDING TO CHRIST

A J Gardiner

Numbers 12:1 - 8; Genesis 26:12 - 22; Esther 2:19 - 23; Esther 3:1, 2; Esther 8:15; Esther 9:4

I have in mind, dear brethren, to say a word as to true greatness in manhood according to God. There is no doubt that what God is seeking to bring about is the development of manhood in the saints, manhood which takes its character from Christ. We need to have God's own thoughts as to what is truly great. Our natural tendencies are to have our ideas formed -- or at any rate influenced -- by what is in the world around us, whereas God would always keep Christ before the minds and hearts of His people, showing us what is really great according to His estimation. Paul, towards the close of his course, and as being in prison and having plenty of opportunity to weigh things over, says, "For let this mind be in you which was also in Christ Jesus; who, subsisting in the form of God, did not esteem it an object of rapine to be on an equality with God; but emptied himself, taking a bondman's form, taking his place in the likeness of men" (Philippians 2:5 - 7). Then, as though that were not enough, he says, "having been found in figure as a man, humbled himself, becoming obedient even unto death, and that the death of the cross" (verse 8). Then, following on that remarkable presentation of the mind that was in Christ Jesus, the Man of God's purpose and pleasure, he says, "Wherefore also God highly exalted him, and granted him a name, that which is

[Page 2]

above every name, that at the name of Jesus every knee should bow, of heavenly and earthly and infernal beings" (verses 9, 10). God intends to ensure that throughout the whole universe, even including infernal beings, there shall be a public recognition of the One whom He delights to honour. The world at present is marked by despisal as regards His name, but we, as God's people, are in the secret of what God's estimation of Christ is.

One has in mind, by the Lord's help, to seek to indicate three lines on which I believe we may be developed in manhood according to Christ. Not, however, that there are not other ways, for even the ministry which the Lord gives from His place of exaltation far above all heavens, is intended to that very end, as we were quoting in prayer, "Until we all arrive ... at the full-grown man, at the measure of the stature of the fulness of the Christ" (Ephesians 4:13). I think these three passages of scripture, from Numbers, Genesis and Esther, may serve to indicate three ways in which God would develop greatness in the saints. The first is in having to do with God, and the second is in sowing to the Spirit. The first produces moral greatness according to Christ; the second produces greatness in spiritual wealth and in spiritual substance; and the third is by means of exercises that arise as having to face evil, especially in the assembly, and as proving faithful in relation to those matters.

The Lord was here in the presence of evil, finding evil in His Father's house, for they were making it a house of merchandise. Morally, the position was such that He said it was a den of thieves. He rose up in true greatness, and made a scourge of cords and drove out those that sold, and

[Page 3]

overturned the tables of the money-changers. There was no resisting the power in which He acted. It was done spontaneously, His heart entering into it, because His Father's name was so dishonoured by what was going on in His house. Christ's greatness shone, as it was continually shining in different connections, but it shone there in faithfulness to God, and came into evidence as a result of finding itself in the presence of evil.

Now, first of all, in relation to Moses and what brought out his greatness, it says "But the man Moses was very meek, above all men that were upon the face of the earth". You will notice that in each of these passages I have read it refers to "the man". First, "the man Moses;" then, referring to Isaac, "the man ... became continually greater;" and then "the man Mordecai", and how great he became. So that the thought is manhood, and true greatness in manhood. In Numbers 12 we are told that "the man Moses was very meek, above all men that were upon the face of the earth". That is the comment of the Spirit of God; "above all men", as though God would show that meekness, as being a feature to be learned only from Christ, is an element that enters into true greatness. One marked by it is, in His estimation, exalted "above all men that were upon the face of the earth". It was not the circumstances of rivalry in which Moses found himself that developed the meekness. The circumstances of rivalry brought it into expression, but no amount of rivalry or anything of that kind will, by itself, develop meekness. Indeed, by itself it would tend in the opposite direction, but what characterised Moses was that he was much in the presence of God. I know, of course, that he was a special

[Page 4]

servant, selected for a special mission, and specially privileged. Indeed, in some respects he is suggestive of Christ Himself. But at the same time, I am referring to what he was as having become meek, for, after all, he was not born meek. We may rest assured that not one of us is born meek. It is not innate in man naturally. It is not a feature of the flesh. It is something that has to be learned from Christ, and God intends that we should learn it from Christ. If He allows anything in the nature of rivalry, or anything that is testing to arise, it maybe amongst the saints, He has in mind that it should serve to bring into expression what He would form in us that is well pleasing to Himself.

Moses, as I said, was much with God. On two occasions he was with God alone for forty days and forty nights, and not only so, but God Himself showed him the pattern of the tabernacle. Think of the wondrousness of it, God indicating to Moses not only the detail and the pattern of the dwelling-place which God's people were to construct for Him, but no doubt letting him into the secret of what the different items represented. You can well understand God showing him the pattern, but Moses would not have had that instruction merely as carrying in his mind certain mechanical details, certain formal specifications, but his heart would be in it. You can understand with what pleasure God would speak to Moses of the tabernacle as typifying the whole universe in a coming day, in which He will find His pleasure, and in which He will be served, with all taking its character from the ark.

[Page 5]

The first item that God gave instructions to Moses about was the ark. When it came to constructing the tabernacle, the ark did not come first, but when God gave instructions as to the system in which He could take pleasure and dwell in complacently, the first thing He speaks of to Moses is the ark. Moses would be impressed as he began to take account of who it was that the ark typified. God said to him "They shall make an ark of acacia-wood; two cubits and a half the length thereof, and a cubit and a half the breadth thereof, and a cubit and a half the height thereof" (Exodus 25:10). Think of the wondrousness of it that a divine Person was to become Man, and to enter into such wonderful limitations as are there typified. They are not great measurements, but well within the compass of man. He, who was the Creator of heaven and earth, the God who upholds all things by the word of His power, He was to come in in such conditions. And in entering into manhood was to give character to, and impress His own precious features on, the whole system in which God would find His dwelling-place. Any thoughts of self-importance that Moses might tend to have in his own mind would be rebuked. How often do thoughts of self-importance arise in our minds. But how quickly they are rebuked, dear brethren, if we are in the presence of God, and see Christ there; Christ according to divine thoughts. One great enough personally and morally to bring in the moral universe, and secure it as marked by features that God could delight in and dwell in complacently. And yet our knowledge of Jesus is connected with His having come in in such a way that He could move amongst men. "The Word became flesh, and

[Page 6]

dwelt [or tabernacled] among us" (John 1:14). Anyone dwelling in Capernaum would have been able to see Him moving about in the likeness of men. Yet, as their eyes were opened, they would say to themselves, 'This is the Creator'. You can understand their hearts being held as they would watch Him, as they would take account of the features that marked Him.

Was there anything in the nature of self-assertion or self-display? No, dear brethren, He had entered into manhood for the pleasure of God. He would fill out the position into which He had entered in a way which would magnify it morally and make it glorious, with no element of independence, no thought of seeking a place for himself. His Father's will, His Father's glory, His Father's name, were always precious to His heart. I do not think it is in any way fanciful to think of God speaking to Moses about the ark, and He who it typified, and then the whole system that would be built up around it. All the principal parts of it were to be of acacia-wood, the same kind of wood of which the ark itself was to be made. The ark itself was to be overlaid within and without with pure gold, and the boards also were overlaid with gold. How Moses' spirit would be subdued. How it would be affected as God spoke to him of the whole system which He intended to bring in, which was typified in the tabernacle, but which was all to take its character from a divine Person entering into manhood, and becoming such a Man as He was. We find Him saying in the prophet Isaiah, "I was not rebellious; I turned not away back. I gave my back to smiters, and my cheeks to them that plucked off the hair; I hid not my face from shame and spitting" (Isaiah 50:5, 6).

[Page 7]

Think of the grace of it, dear brethren. Those that plucked off the hair, and so on, would call forth in any of us, save as we are formed by the Spirit of Christ, the very opposite of meekness. But the Lord Jesus could say, "Take my yoke upon you, and learn from me; for I am meek and lowly in heart; and ye shall find rest to your souls" (Matthew 11:29).

Well, beloved brethren, I believe we shall only really appreciate the meekness and gentleness of Christ, the moral excellence and greatness of it according to God's estimation, as we are with God. I do not believe any amount of reading about it will impress us with it. But if we are in the presence of God, and get God's view of Christ and the system which takes character from Him, we shall begin to get an impression of the moral excellence of the spirit of meekness which has shone out in Jesus. In this scripture Miriam and Aaron were speaking against Moses. Miriam was the elder, and she apparently stepped out of a sister's place and took the lead, a very solemn matter. No one knows what may happen if things begin to develop like that. Here Jehovah Himself takes it up, taking the matter in hand, calling to these three and saying to them, "Come out ye three". Think of the solemnity of Jehovah calling on three saints, a sister and two brothers, and saying, Ye three, come out to meet God. I am not suggesting that there is anything of that sort present amongst us here. I am only speaking of the solemnity and the seriousness of it. If a sister steps out of her place, and begins to lead in rivalry, God may act suddenly in regard of her. "Jehovah spoke suddenly to Moses, and to Aaron, and to Miriam, Come out ye three". Moses did not need to do a thing, or speak a single word. Jehovah came down,

[Page 8]

and then He called Aaron and Miriam. It was Miriam and Aaron who spoke against Moses. Jehovah called Aaron and Miriam. He would have things in their right order, and He said, "Hear now my words: If there be a prophet among you, I Jehovah will make myself known to him in a vision, I will speak to him in a dream. Not so my servant Moses".

You can understand Miriam and Aaron for the moment despising Moses; he was so meek, but Jehovah says, "my servant Moses". What greater commendation could there be? "Not so my servant Moses: he is faithful in all my house. Mouth to mouth do I speak to him openly, and not in riddles; and the form of Jehovah doth he behold. Why then were ye not afraid to speak against my servant, against Moses?" So that Moses, was one who had to do with God, being in the presence of God continually. In the end of Numbers 7 we read that Moses went into the holiest to speak to God, and God spoke to him. God anticipated him. He would be impressed as God continually spoke to him.

When we come to the book of Genesis it is also a question of greatness. Not so much the moral greatness of being formed according to Christ, but the greatness that consists in spiritual substance. It says that "Isaac sowed in that land, and received in the same year a hundredfold; and Jehovah blessed him. And the man became great, and he became continually greater, until he was very great. And he had possessions of flocks, and possessions of herds, and a great number of servants". That is what the Spirit of God is stressing in Isaac. Not so much greatness in moral conformation to Christ, but rather great wealth of spiritual

[Page 9]

substance. In that connection what is stressed is first of all where he sowed, and then secondly that he was active in digging wells. Those are two important principles, dear brethren, for us to recognise in connection with the acquisition of spiritual wealth.

I think there is a tendency sometimes amongst us, if any brother or sister is seen to be possessed of a certain amount of spiritual wealth, to think that it is all a matter of sovereign gift. I am not denying the sovereignty of gift. We always recognise that, but at the same time, spiritual wealth is not acquired only on those lines. The great principle is "he that sows to the Spirit, from the Spirit shall reap eternal life" (Galatians 6:8). That is, spiritual wealth is not so much a matter of gift in sovereignty, it is a matter of having followed right lines. This is a farming country, and I need not say anything to the brethren about sowing and reaping. They know all about it. They understand perfectly that they will not get a crop if they do not sow; but then the same thing applies in spiritual things, that if we would acquire spiritual wealth we must see that we sow, and sow in the right land. It says, "Isaac sowed in that land;" that is, in the land of God's purpose. Sowing to the Spirit is very largely a matter of what we give our minds to. If we will allow our minds to be controlled as the Spirit of God would control them, the Spirit will not occupy them with worldly things, with fleshly things, with things that are of only transient importance. He will occupy them with the things that are eternal, with things that are pure, and just, and lovely, and of good report.

Caleb, in Old Testament history, said of that good land which he had in his heart, "The land ... is a very, very

[Page 10]

good land" emphasising the goodness of it, and saying, "If Jehovah delight in us, he will bring us into this land" (Numbers 14:7, 8). There is no difficulty about that. "He that sows to the Spirit, from the Spirit shall reap eternal life". The mind is the inlet to the affections. The great attraction of things above is that Christ is there. "Seek the things which are above, where the Christ is, sitting at the right hand of God: have your mind on the things that are above" (Colossians 3:1, 2). That is to say, having His place there deliberately; as though to remind us that His interests are not bound up with the earth, save in respect of the fact that the assembly is here, but with heavenly things.

It says that "Isaac sowed in that land, and received in the same year a hundredfold; and Jehovah blessed him". But then there is not only the idea of sowing, but of digging, and that is evidently the exercise of getting rid of everything that would obstruct the free movement of the Spirit. He removed what would stand in the way of the water springing up. The Philistines were always stopping up the wells. That is what the natural mind working in the things of God nearly always does. It stops up the wells, so that there is no freshness. The natural mind attempting to compass divine things always robs them of their freshness, and we have to beware of the Philistines. Any tendency to hold the truth of God merely in the natural mind will fail. There may be a tendency to take on the truth in terms, and the tendency perhaps to place things in pigeon-holes, so to speak, and all that kind of thing. The truth of God cannot be held in that way. It must be held in the Spirit, and then it will be in constant freshness, just like a fountain of water springing up. It says, "Isaac dug again the wells of water

[Page 11]

that they had dug in the days of Abraham his father, and that the Philistines had stopped after the death of Abraham; and he called their names after the names by which his father had called them". The truth remains the same, but it is taken up afresh in fresh energy in the Spirit, so that it is held in freshness, in living power and enjoyment. The names are the same; the truth does not change, but, taken up in fresh exercise, it is held in a fresh and living way.

As Isaac dug these wells, the shepherds of Gerar strove with Isaac's shepherds, and said, "The water is ours ... And they dug another well, and they strove for that also". The Philistine element in ourselves always has to be reckoned with. Whatever is brought forward in freshness, there is the effort, so to speak, to claim it in the power of the natural mind, and say, 'That is ours', but then a spiritual person will go on. Isaac went on. We must have the truth in freshness. There is nothing satisfying for the saints or for God if the truth is not held in freshness, so the more the Philistines strove, the more Isaac went on digging further wells, until he comes to a point when there is no more strife. He reaches the truth in such a way that the Philistines cannot rob him of it, they cannot claim it. Jehovah had made room for them.

I just referred to that as a matter which we must carry with us all the time we are here, the importance of seeking to acquire spiritual substance so that we are not poverty-stricken. Jehovah said, "None shall appear before me empty" (Exodus 34:20). It is a shame to us if we are barren. God would not have barrenness in His land, or lack of substance in His house. The scripture speaks of the fatness

[Page 12]

of His house, but the enjoyment of that depends on our recognising, of course, that we are entirely dependent on the Spirit of God. It is largely dependent on us as to whether we will sow and dig, and maintain the exercise of digging so that the wealth God gives us in the way of the truth known substantially may be held by us in freshness.

Then finally we come to the history of Mordecai, and he, I believe, represents one who became great because of the way he faced the working of evil. While we are here, we must expect to have to face the working of evil; not that one is setting a premium on evil in the assembly, far from it, but we have to remember that so long as we are here we are in the presence of hades' gates. There will be the constant plotting of evil to seek in a skilful and systematic way to nullify what is of God. We are in the presence of it. The Lord has said in regard to the assembly that "Hades' gates shall not prevail against it" (Matthew 16:18). But hades' gates are there and we must recognise that, hence the need for continual watchfulness.

The first thing that marks Mordecai is this constant watchfulness. He sat in the king's gate. Even after he had been led in triumph through the city as the man whom the king delighted to honour, it says, "Mordecai came again to the king's gate" (Esther 6:12). Nothing succeeded in diverting Mordecai from sitting in the king's gate. I understand that the king's gate is simply the principle of judging every matter as to how it affects God. The gate was always the place of judgment, and Mordecai sitting in the king's gate would mean that he was one who had habituated himself to looking at everything as it arose, as to how it affected God. He would have a spiritual

[Page 13]

judgment of it from that standpoint; not how it affected himself, but how it affected God. Therefore when these two chamberlains were plotting and seeking to lay hands on king Ahasuerus, Mordecai is aware of it. There is no working of evil among the saints that God will not expose and make clear to those who are watchful and considering for Him. It is a very important element to be found in the assembly, that there are those characterised by watchfulness, and considering in all things for God, because then the true character of anything that is working secretly will become manifest to such. "The thing became known to Mordecai, and he related it to Esther the queen, and Esther told it to the king in Mordecai's name". The assembly is brought into it, and the matter is taken up before God in purity of motive as considering for God only, for this is what Mordecai represents. These are important elements; and then inquiry was made. Care was taken to investigate the matter, so that with these elements there the whole thing is exposed and dealt with in a right way. But all hangs first of all on Mordecai, who was sitting in the king's gate.

Another thing that marked Mordecai and which constituted an element in his greatness, is what comes out in chapter 3. That is, that he would not under any circumstances yield to the flesh. This is very elementary, but it is very essential, and something that has to be maintained by us right through to the end. One has often referred to the apostle Paul, and one marvels at him. After he had been caught up to the third heaven and into paradise; even after that, with all the light he had, and even with the thorn for the flesh to buffet him, he says to the

[Page 14]

Corinthians, "I buffet my body, and lead it captive, lest after having preached to others I should be myself rejected" (1 Corinthians 9:27). That shows what the flesh is even in an apostle, even in a man who has been into paradise, and there is no other way of meeting it, but by having war with it. The element of self-seeking was having a damaging effect. All the princes were giving way to it. You may say the king had commanded it. We have to take the history as it stands. God was in that, in order to bring out what was in Mordecai, and to bring about a great deliverance for His people. Any element of falsity or untruth that comes in amongst the saints, if it is allowed to go on, will rob God of His pleasure in His people. What Haman had in mind was to destroy all the Jews. Haman was not intent simply on his own glory. All the princes bowed to him, but just one man, Mordecai, stood his ground and whatever it cost he would not yield to this working of the flesh as set forth in Haman.

These are two elements of greatness in the presence of evil; that is, maintaining the principle of sitting in the king's gate, judging of every matter as to how it affects God; and along with that the purpose of heart that will not yield to the flesh. We know how successful it was eventually in this history in the book of Esther. We find that Mordecai is the one who is prominent, and also Esther comes in. She is the counterpart, so to speak, of Mordecai. Mordecai stands out as the responsible element; and Esther is the subjective answer to what is seen in Mordecai, for she was brought up by him, and even after she became queen she did as he told her. She sets forth the results of subjection, and of abiding under the influence of one Man.

[Page 15]

That is what characterised Esther, and so, I believe, there are two things of particular importance in her. She was subjected to a process with a view to being pleasing to the king, "six months with oil of myrrh, and six months with spices". One would say this to all the brethren, young and old, brothers and sisters, that one great thing to be pursued is to consider and cultivate what is pleasing to God. There is nothing spectacular about that. It may involve a considerable process of training. "Six months with oil of myrrh, and six months with spices" may have seemed a long while to Esther, but it had in view her becoming pleasing to the king. We can only cultivate that under the influence of one Man, and Esther secretly was under the influence of Mordecai. Actually she was in the charge of Hegai, the one who was placed over the virgins, possibly typical of the Spirit, and then as being pleasing to the king she acquired power with the king. The more pleasing we are to God, the more power we shall have with Him.

So another thing comes into view. When a crisis arises she is prepared to lay down her life for the brethren. She must go into the king whatever it costs, and she says, "If I perish, I perish". Then she puts on her queenly robes and goes in to the king, and the king holds out to her the golden sceptre, and Esther touches it. I believe God, so to speak, would set before us a golden standard, the standard of the divine nature. Do we love the brethren? If we love them we ought to lay down our lives for them. "Hereby we have known love, because he has laid down his life for us; and we ought for the brethren to lay down our lives" (1 John 3:16). Am I up to this standard? If I am, I

[Page 16]

shall have power with God. If you love the brethren you will have power with God in relation to them.

Esther drew near and touched the golden sceptre, and the king gave her her request. Esther's power with the king was largely the effect of Mordecai's influence, so in the verses read in chapters 8 and 9 the Spirit of God enlarges on the glory and greatness of Mordecai. In chapter 8 it says that "Mordecai went out from the presence of the king in royal apparel of blue and white". That is very suggestive. It is the day of his vindication. It is not at present the day of our vindication, save in a moral sense perhaps, at times. But there is this royal apparel of blue and white, the heavenly colour and what is pure, and "with a mantle of byssus and purple". All this is very suggestive of the greatness of Mordecai as developed in the presence of evil. Then in chapter 9 it says, "Mordecai was great in the king's house, and his fame went forth throughout the provinces; for the man Mordecai became continually greater".

That is all one had to say, dear brethren. One trusts it may be serviceable, and may stimulate with us the desire for that true greatness which is of God, and according to Christ, and in which God Himself is glorified.

Cambridge, N.Z., December 1946.

[Page 17]

JACOB, GOD'S PEOPLE, AND ISRAEL, HIS INHERITANCE

A J Gardiner

Numbers 21:4 - 9, 16 - 18; Numbers 23:10, 21 - 23; 1 Corinthians 1:1 - 3; Ephesians 1:1 - 6

We were speaking this morning of the cross of Christ and of the answer to it in the Spirit. I wish to follow on that line a little this afternoon, and to show that, as the import of the cross of Christ is apprehended, and its power known by the Spirit, we are able to take account of the saints, ourselves among them, of course, in a double way. This is suggested in the words which we get in each of the four of Balaam's prophecies regarding Jacob and Israel. I have only read from two of those prophecies, but it will be found that in each of the four the people of God are referred to both as Jacob and as Israel. Jacob does not necessarily mean the supplanter, but sometimes stands for the people of God here as in testimony and responsibility according to the will of God. So at the end of Psalm 78 we read that David was taken from the sheepfolds to feed Jacob His people, God's people, and Israel His inheritance. That is what I have in mind, that Jacob and Israel come into view following on the brazen serpent and the springing well. Jacob being God's people as here in testimony according to His will, answering to what we have in the first epistle to the Corinthians, and Israel being God's inheritance; that is, the saints of God in their dignity

[Page 18]

in sonship as ministering to His pleasure, answering to what we have in Ephesians.

Well now, the cross of Christ has a double aspect. On the one hand it represents God's judgment of man in flesh, and a very severe and unsparing judgment it is. On the other hand it represents the world's estimate of Christ, and the world's estimate of those who are true to Christ. So that there are these two aspects of the cross of Christ. They are closely connected, and the more we are true in our own souls and walk to the cross of Christ as the expression of God's judgment of man in flesh, the more we shall come into despisal and rejection by this world, so that the two are closely related. The world is made up of man and his will, and his ambition and his independence of God and his glory. Jude speaks of those who speak great swelling words, having men's persons in admiration because of advantage. That is very characteristic of the world, and any person who appreciates the cross of Christ would completely disallow anything of that kind. He would not allow the very beginnings of it in his own soul; it would be entirely contrary to the bearing of the cross of Christ. As going through the world characterised by that spirit his very movements and attitude become a condemnation of the world, and he thus comes in for the same reproach and rejection, the same despisal as Christ did. He finds that the result of carrying in his soul the cross as representing God's judgment of man, and being true to it, is that he comes in for the world's judgment of Christ. The world has the same contempt for him as it had for Christ. Paul says, "But far be it from me to boast save in the cross of our Lord Jesus Christ, through whom the world is

[Page 19]

crucified to me, and I to the world" (Galatians 6:14). That is, it was reciprocal. He judged the world in the light of the cross of Christ, and the world judged Paul according to what its estimate of Christ was.

Now it is not all at once that we arrive at these things, and the section of the book of Numbers from chapters 11 to 21 has in mind that God's people should learn by experience what flesh in themselves is. God knew it from the outset. It was not a question of God having to discover it, it was a question of God's people having to discover it, in order that they might learn how God had dealt with it in the cross of Christ, and the answer to it in the Holy Spirit. We find when we come to chapter 21 that the children of Israel "journeyed from Mount Hor by the way of the Red sea, to go round the land of Edom; and the soul of the people became impatient on the way". Edom was their brother, and a most unreasonable brother he was, as we may read from the previous chapter. Israel had only requested that they should be allowed to go through his territory; they promised to keep to the king's highway, they even promised to pay for any water they drank, and yet for all that Edom refused to give them passage. And here God does not say a word about Edom. What He had in mind in setting Edom in proximity to Israel was that, by Edom's contrariness and unreasonable attitude, what the flesh was in Israel should prove itself. And therefore, dear brethren, it may be sometimes that in God's ordering we find ourselves set amongst some who are a great test to us, but what has God in mind in it? God did not say a word about Edom; He would deal with Edom in due time. If we want to know what God thinks about Edom we can read

[Page 20]

Obadiah and Amos, and others of the prophets, but for the moment He was not saying a word about Edom. The whole point was that His people might discover, in the presence of what was so unreasonable, the true character of the flesh in them. It says, "the soul of the people became impatient ... and the people spoke against God, and against Moses, Why have ye brought us up out of Egypt that we should die in the wilderness? for there is no bread, and no water, and our soul loathes this light bread". A most terrible conclusion, "our soul loathes this light bread". That is, Christ as the manna was loathed; that is what flesh is capable of. And so it says, "Then Jehovah sent fiery serpents among the people, which bit the people; and much people of Israel died". God was bringing home to the people what the source was of the murmuring and the loathing of the light bread; it was the serpent, the poison of the serpent was in them and could not be eradicated. A solemn thing for us to come to, dear brethren, that the poison of the serpent is in our flesh and cannot be eradicated. It is what we are in flesh, as it says in Romans 8:7, 8 "Because the mind of the flesh is enmity against God: for it is not subject to the law of God; for neither indeed can it be: and they that are in flesh cannot please God". A most solemn thing to come to; to discover it in ourselves. That is what they had to come to, and then as coming to it, God set before them His remedy. They cried to Moses and asked him to pray to Jehovah that He would take away the serpents from them, but God did not take away the serpents. There is no word that He took the serpents from them. It is not a question of removing the serpents. It is a question of setting us up in Christ by the

[Page 21]

Spirit in an entirely new power and life. It is not a question of mending the flesh or improving it; it is a question of judging it and of setting us up in Christ by the Spirit. And so God told Moses to make a fiery serpent and put it on a pole and everyone who looked upon it lived. We know what answers to that, as we read in the Lord's own words in John 3:14, 15 "As Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, thus must the Son of man be lifted up, that everyone who believes on him may not perish, but have life eternal".

The Son of man is a title of the Lord Jesus as the One who has come in as Man to take up all that God had in view for man. But before He could take up all that God had in view for man, He must also take up and remove all that lay upon man. Man being what he is, the Son of man must be lifted up on the cross. That is, He must, as made sin, endure the judgment of God against sin, so that sin in the flesh might be condemned. Thus it says in Romans 8:3, "God, having sent his own Son, in likeness of flesh of sin, and for sin, has condemned sin in the flesh". Now that is set before us objectively in the cross of Christ. There was a divine necessity that the Son of man should be lifted up, but then divine love entered into it, so it says, "God so loved the world, that he gave his only-begotten Son" (John 3:16). So there is, as I say, the love of God, a wonderful expression of it, His only-begotten Son, and there is the love of Christ in it too, a twofold lever, as power in our souls to accept the truth. The answer to the look of faith, by which the truth is accepted, is life eternal, and this is in the Spirit. That is how God has met the position. He has set us in Christ, in the life of another Man, for the Spirit is

[Page 22]

the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus, and with power to move in accordance with it. From this point they journeyed; they no longer wandered, they journeyed. It is a point reached in our souls from which there is definite progress. So it says, after introducing certain intermediate journeyings, "And from thence to Beer: that is the well of which Jehovah spoke to Moses, Assemble the people, and I will give them water". Now this is evidently an allusion to the Holy Spirit, and the Holy Spirit, I venture to say, viewed collectively. We have to learn the gain of the Spirit individually, which is what is in mind in John 3:16 -- "Whosoever believes on him may not perish, but have life eternal". But the springing well in Numbers 21 is the Spirit recognised collectively, as the only power for life and freshness and living ministry, so to speak, when we come together. So it says, "Then Israel sang this song". They all sang it. "Rise up, well! sing unto it". That is what should mark us when we come together as we are now, or at reading meetings, or on any other occasions. When the saints come together there should be this attitude of mind with us, that that is our outlook, "Rise up, well!" That is, we are not going to rely upon natural ability, we are not going to take things as a matter of course. We rely upon the fact that if there is to be any living ministry, it can only be in the Holy Spirit. Then it says, "Well which princes digged". There is responsibility on the part of the brethren, viewed in their princeliness, to dig the well. It may be a special responsibility on those who are leaders, but still one would not limit it to that, but there is a responsibility to dig the well. Digging the well simply means getting rid of all that hinders the free movement of the Spirit among

[Page 23]

us. "Well which princes digged, which the nobles of the people hollowed out at the word of the lawgiver, with their staves". The direction of the lawgiver involves that there is practical subjection to the Lord, and the staves, which would normally be most unlikely instruments to dig a well with, would speak of dependence. If the Spirit of God is recognised as the only power for bringing in what is living and refreshing for the people of God, the action of the Holy Spirit will only be realised amongst us as we ourselves are marked by dependence. Therefore the princes are responsible to dig the well by the direction of the lawgiver, and it must be with their staves. The element of dependence must always enter into it.

Well now, following on this we come, as I indicated at the outset, to Balaam's prophecies. I do not want to touch on them in any detail, except to call attention to what I have already referred to, and that is, that in all of them the people are referred to in the twofold light of Jacob and Israel. Jacob being God's people here in responsibility in testimony, and Israel being God's inheritance, what the saints are for His pleasure as sons. It is a great thing to have that two-fold view of the saints, and we are entitled to have that view of ourselves once we have learned to judge the flesh and to take account of ourselves soberly as those who are in Christ by the Spirit. It means that we can take account now of what God's thoughts regarding us are, and that without any unreality.

I would just refer briefly to the passages we read in Numbers 23. First of all there is the greatness of the saints in verse 10, "Who can count the dust of Jacob, and the number of the fourth part of Israel? Let my soul die the

[Page 24]

death of the righteous, and let my end be like his!" There is a wicked man who had his eyes opened by God to see the saints as God views them, and he is constrained to say, "Let my soul die the death of the righteous, and let my end be like his!" One often thinks of this at a burial; it may be some obscure brother or sister, who has never figured at all in prominence in men's estimation, but he dies the death of the righteous, he dies in Christ, he dies as put to sleep by Jesus. He dies as one who has departed to be with Christ, and who will come out shining in Christ's glory in a day shortly to come. You can well understand Balaam, with his eyes opened by God saying, "Let my soul die the death of the righteous, and let my end be like his!" What would a burial in Westminster Abbey be as compared with the death of the righteous! It is a poor thing if we have low thoughts of the saints. The most humble, obscure, unlearned of saints is far greater than the greatest man on earth, if he is not among the saints of God. Then how numerous they are too. They may appear very small, local companies may often be small, and we may feel the smallness of things, but let us remind ourselves of the wealth that the Lord has under His hand in those who are fallen asleep. "Who can count the dust of Jacob, and the number of the fourth part of Israel?" They are referred to as the dust of Jacob, reminding us in a way that that is what we are in one sense. God remembers that we are dust; that is, the frailty of our condition.

Abraham, speaking to God, said, "I have ventured to speak ... I, who am dust and ashes" (Genesis 18:27). And so the saints are not boastful; they have learned the cross of Christ. They have learned to recognise that in themselves

[Page 25]

they are dying people, so to speak, but then "who can count the dust of Jacob?" that is, the immense wealth that the Lord has in those who have fallen asleep. In one moment they will all be raised in His own likeness, and what a glorious distinguished company it will be then. Then in the next passage we read; it says, "He hath not beheld iniquity in Jacob, neither hath he seen wrong in Israel". God is entitled to look at His people according to what they are in Christ. He is entitled, if He pleases, to close His eyes to anything in their behaviour that is unbecoming. Not that I am making light of it, far from it; nor will God make light of it, far from it. But on the other hand He is entitled to close His eyes to all that, for all that has been met in the cross of Christ, and He is entitled to view them entirely apart from it all in Christ for His own pleasure. "He hath not beheld iniquity in Jacob, neither hath he seen wrong in Israel". That was God's answer to Balaam's effort, the effort of an enemy to curse the people of God. Balaam has to say, "I have received mission to bless; and he hath blessed, and I cannot reverse it". Hence, if that is how God views the saints let us see to it that we view them in the same way; that we do not regard them according to what God is not looking at, but that we regard them according to what they are in His sight. And he says further, "At this time", that is at the end of the wilderness journey, "it shall be said of Jacob and of Israel, What hath God wrought!"

Now to enlarge a little on what answers to Jacob and Israel, I have read these passages from Corinthians and Ephesians. In Corinthians the saints are viewed as God's people. You will remember that when God first sent

[Page 26]

Moses to Pharaoh He told him to say, "Israel is my son, my firstborn. And I say to thee, Let my son go, that he may serve me" (Exodus 4:22, 23). God's first thought was a son, and the service of a son, and then on subsequent occasions when Moses was sent to Pharaoh his message was, "Let my people go, that they may serve me" (Exodus 7:16; Exodus 8:1, 20). The thought of a people connects itself with the service of God in the wilderness, while the thought of sons connects itself with the service of God in the land, and that is what is in view in these two epistles. You will notice that in each of them Paul calls himself an apostle by the will of God, showing that the truth that he was about to open up was specially important as definitely linked in his mind with the will of God. So this matter of the people of God here in testimony, the assembly of God in a place, on the one hand; and then the matter of sonship according to God's eternal purpose, applying to saints universally, on the other hand; both refer to the saints according to God's will. So in 1 Corinthians it says, "to the assembly of God which is in Corinth, to those sanctified in Christ Jesus, called saints", or saints by calling. Then it goes on to say, "with all that in every place call on the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, both theirs and ours". We are now dealing with the assembly locally. I do not think you can speak of the assembly of God in a place, even in principle, if you have no saints there who are governed by the truth of the assembly. The mere fact that there may be saints in a place, and therefore abstractly those belonging to the assembly, does not warrant, as far as I see, any mention of the assembly of God in that place if they are not in fact moving together as governed by the light of the

[Page 27]

assembly. For one great thought in the assembly of God in a place is that it can be taken account of as God's accredited vessel of testimony in that place. If you have two or three saints in a place moving together as governed by the light of the assembly, then, without assuming to be the assembly, which no instructed christians would do, you can speak of the assembly of God in the place in the principle of it.

Now the idea of the assembly of God is that of a dignified company with which the name of God is connected publicly. It stands in the place as a company, or vessel, with which God's name and testimony are identified. Now that is a great responsibility as well as a great privilege. The Lord Himself when here was the vessel of testimony. It was a testimony of grace, and He stood up in the synagogue of Nazareth where He had been brought up and said, "The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, because he has anointed me to preach glad tidings to the poor" (Luke 4:18) and so on. He stood up publicly as the anointed vessel of testimony for God in that place where He had been brought up. Now Christ having gone on high and the Holy Spirit having come, the assembly takes His place as the anointed vessel for the expression of God in each locality. So in 1 Corinthians 12:12 the assembly is spoken of as the Christ. Paul says, "so also is the Christ". He is referring to the assembly. That conveys the idea of the assembly of God as an anointed vessel, composed of persons set together in a place, bearing the name of God and intended to maintain a testimony to God. They are part of His habitation and therefore they are to maintain amongst themselves the conditions suited to God's

[Page 28]

habitation, so that people may get a right impression of God as seen in His sanctuary. Hence you can see at once, dear brethren, what a serious matter it is if any evil is found among the saints, because it is dishonouring the name of God. The name of God is called upon them, they are the assembly of God, and if any evil comes to light amongst them the name of God is brought into public disrepute in the place where they are, a most solemn thing. Hence the necessity for priestly care on the part of all the saints, brothers and sisters, old and young, alike. It was the priests' responsibility as well as their privilege to maintain what was suitable to God in His sanctuary, and that devolves upon us all the time we are here. Watchfulness as to that is to mark us; first in regard of ourselves, and then in regard of one another.

And so in order that they may be equal to this position of being the assembly of God in Corinth they are spoken of also as "sanctified in Christ Jesus". That links on with what we have been saying as to the cross and the Spirit. The cross is what the apostle brings forward in the first chapter to meet the unsatisfactory state of things at Corinth. He brings in the word of the cross, because every sort of evil was there, and the root of all that was there was that the man that God had ended in the cross had been revived at Corinth. That is the root of all the troubles amongst us, dear brethren. Whatever trouble arises amongst us, whatever its character, you can trace it to the fact, that the cross of Christ has not its place in our souls. If the cross of Christ, in the power and import of it is maintained in our souls, there will be no trouble amongst the saints. The saints are spoken of as sanctified in Christ

[Page 29]

Jesus; that is, they are set apart to God in Him. How else could God commit His testimony to them? Anything committed to the first man is bound to fail. History proves that; so God does not commit His testimony now to the first man. He commits His testimony to an assembly of persons sanctified in Christ Jesus, those set apart to Him in the Man of His pleasure by the Holy Spirit. Such persons are saints by divine calling. So when the apostle is dealing in chapter 5 with the gross evil that had shown itself among the saints at Corinth, he says, "Purge out the old leaven, that ye may be a new lump, according as ye are unleavened" (verse 7), not in order that ye may become unleavened. That is, he brings to bear upon them what they are in Christ, sanctified persons in Christ Jesus, in order that they may learn to judge and discard everything that is inconsistent with it. Hence, it is of great importance to us, dear brethren, first to appropriate for ourselves the cross of Christ, and to get the gain ourselves of the presence of the Spirit of God. Then to learn to view ourselves, and our fellow saints, according to what we are, sanctified in Christ Jesus, unleavened. That is what we are, and as such God is pleased to entrust His testimony to us, in the place where He has set us, and the power for the maintenance of the position is the Holy Spirit.

Now when the tabernacle, God's dwelling place, was constructed, it was anointed in all its parts. Everything had to come under the anointing, the Spirit of God was to characterise everything that was done in God's dwelling place. So when we come together in assembly the Spirit of God should give character to everything. The Spirit of God imparts a certain dignity, a certain power, a certain

[Page 30]

intelligence. The Spirit of God imparts to those who are characterised by Him something that is entirely of God, and marked out as not being of man, and that is what God is looking for in the assembly. If you look at Exodus 30, where you find the instructions for making the anointing oil, you will see that it had to be carefully compounded. That is, it can only be arrived at by a good deal of careful exercise. It was not only olive oil, but there was liquid myrrh and other spices in its composition. One might have intelligence in the Spirit and yet be marked by a certain uncouthness in the way things were done. But the anointing oil involves a carefully balanced compound, bringing in different features of the Spirit of God and of the Spirit of Christ, so that there is a certain dignity, and a certain grace, and a certain authority, and a certain intelligence, about all that is done. That is what God is looking for in His assembly. I believe the more we think about it the more we will see that the anointing ought to enter into everything that is done in the assembly; including, for instance, the giving out of notices and the raising of tunes. Everything that is done in the assembly publicly should bear the distinctive impress of the anointing, for the reason that God is publicly represented in it.

Now I refer to Ephesians. I was saying a moment ago, that in the recognition of the cross of Christ and the power of the Holy Spirit we are able to take account of ourselves, and of the saints, according to divine thoughts. It is a wonderful thing when we have believed in Christ and received the Holy Spirit, to take account of the fact that that is the result of God having wrought in us. All is really

[Page 31]

of God. There has been the side of our responsibility to believe the glad tidings presented to us, and thank God we have done it, but having done it we have to recognise that all is of God, that all is the result of the work of God. The Lord makes that perfectly clear in John 3 that there must be new birth, an entirely new beginning, entirely of God. And God has thus operated, His love entering into it, because He formed a purpose regarding us before the foundation of the world. We are entitled now to take account of ourselves in that light. No longer thinking of our past responsible history, or indeed even for the moment thinking of our present responsible history as the assembly of God in a place; but taking account of ourselves as the subjects of divine purpose before the foundation of the world. Foreknown, as it says, "Because whom he has foreknown, he has also predestinated to be conformed to the image of his Son, so that he should be the firstborn among many brethren" (Romans 8:29). When we come to this side of things it promotes a spirit of worship. "Blessed be the God and Father", the apostle says, "of our Lord Jesus Christ, who has blessed us with every spiritual blessing in the heavenlies in Christ". That is, our blessings are spiritual and they are heavenly, they are not natural or earthly. "According as he has chosen us in him before the world's foundation, that we should be holy and blameless before him in love". That is to be realised now, dear brethren; we are not to put it off to the future; it will be established in actuality and perfection for eternity, but there is no reason why it should not be entered upon now. For all that is still future as to actuality, except our bodily condition of glory, may be anticipated

[Page 32]

now in the power of the Spirit as the Earnest. He is the Earnest of our inheritance until the redemption of the acquired possession, and therefore there is no reason why we should not touch what it is to be holy and blameless before God in love at the present time.

God has marked us out for adoption, which has sonship in mind. We are marked out for this by Jesus Christ to Himself; that is, to God, "according to the good pleasure of his will, to the praise of the glory of his grace, wherein he has taken us into favour in the Beloved". That is so blessed, dear brethren, that as the Spirit of God unfolds these things He does not leave us occupied with ourselves. He leads up to this in that He directs attention to Christ where He is, apprehended as the Beloved, the One who is abidingly the centre and object of the Father's affections. The centre of heaven, you might say, the centre of love, and God has taken us into favour in Him. We are right at the very centre of love in Him who is the supreme object of love, and that is Christ, the Beloved. It is God's purpose that we should be so, and with that in mind a divine Person became incarnate, and in doing so took up sonship according to God's pleasure, and accomplished redemption and has taken His place in glorious manhood. He is God's Son in His presence. There He is now, the Beloved, and we stand in favour in Him according to the good pleasure of God's will.

But then, dear brethren, how can we touch these things practically if we go on with the flesh? If we do not accept the cross and recognise the Spirit, how can we practically enter upon these things? However good the light may be, we can only prove the liberty and joy of

[Page 33]

sonship in the Holy Spirit. If we feel we do not know these things as we should, let us each one get to the Lord as his own Teacher, Rabboni, as Mary Magdalene did. The Lord will not fail us if He sees that we really want to get into them, and as we do, there will be more for God at the present time. So there is not only the idea of Jacob, but there is also the idea of Israel, Jacob His people -- Israel His inheritance. May the Lord graciously bless what has come before us.

Okaiawa, N.Z., January 1947.

[Page 34]

[Page 35]

SERVANTS OF GOD

A J Gardiner

Isaiah 54:17; Job 1:8; Job 42:5 - 8; Numbers 14:6 - 10, 24; Psalm 18:30 - 33; Luke 2:36 - 38

I want to speak, dear brethren, of serving God, and to seek to show the encouragement there is in the Scriptures for everyone of us, whether it be brother or sister, to be here definitely as serving God. The scripture we commenced with in Isaiah is one of particular encouragement, for Jehovah says that it is the heritage of the servants of the Lord that "No weapon that is prepared against thee shall prosper; and every tongue that riseth against thee in judgment, thou shalt condemn". He says, "This is the inheritance of the servants of Jehovah; and their righteousness is of me, saith Jehovah". It is as though God would say to everyone who is prepared to take up the exercise of serving Him, whatever form that service may take, that they can afford to do so in singleness of heart with the assurance that God will stand by them. He will, of course, afford to them any adjustment that they may need. He will have His own way with them. The Scriptures are full of God's ways with His servants, but He would at the outset say that the servant need not be concerned about what others think or say about them, if, in fact, they are in singleness of heart serving God. "Their righteousness", Jehovah says, "is of me". In speaking of serving God, one is not limiting one's thoughts to serving in ministry, or anything of that kind. I think the Scriptures read will show

[Page 36]

that servants of God is a term that goes far wider than serving in the power of gift in the ministry of the word, or in the gospel. Certainly there is no suggestion of any such thing in the case of Job, yet he is one of whom God speaks as "my servant Job". The thought of serving God is a very wide one.

I want to refer to these cases of Job, Caleb, David and Anna in order to indicate different aspects in which serving God shows itself. I want also to show, not only, as the verse in Isaiah says, how God stands by those who serve Him, but also to show how He takes in hand any discipline that may be needed in order that they may serve Him more effectively. God will take that in hand Himself. I do not think you can read of any servant in the scripture who is not disciplined. In the case of Job the service that marked him in the first instance was that he was characterised by personal piety, concerned as to himself and his household to maintain practically what was pleasing to God. He was thus characteristically a servant of God, and God calls Satan's attention to him. That is a serious matter, you might say a surprising matter, that God should call Satan's attention to a servant of His, for God knew well that if Satan were allowed a free hand it would be in opposition to those who serve God. Yet God calls Satan's attention to Job, with the result that Satan was allowed to put his hand upon him to a remarkable extent, affecting him in his circumstances in a most grievous way, and affecting him also in his body and in his health. What God had in mind was to bring out, I believe, the indestructibility of His own work in Job.

In speaking to Satan in chapter 1 about Job, God calls

[Page 37]

him "my servant Job", and similarly in chapter 2, but in the remaining chapters to chapter 41 inclusive, there is no reference to "my servant Job". In chapter 42, four times over in a very short space of time, God uses the same expression and says "my servant Job". That is what Job was as serving God. He had come through, in no way damaged by what God allowed Satan to bring upon him; but rather greatly enhanced. That shows that whatever Satan may do against those who serve God, the thought is that he is not to prevail, even as the Lord says that hades' gates should not prevail against the assembly, which is particularly the vessel of service Godward. Whatever Satan does, faith understands that God has the matter well under control for those who are really serving Him; that is, those who have no other motive, whose activities and outlook are just in that one direction of serving God and doing His will. I say this, that in regard of all such, whatever evil there may be in opposition to what is of God, God is in complete control of it, and uses it for the furtherance of His pleasure in His servants. At the end of the book God has it in mind to bring Job into more complete liberty, and a fuller and better knowledge of Himself. He brings him to a point, as we know, where he says, "but now mine eye seeth thee: Wherefore I abhor myself, and repent in dust and ashes".

In order to bring Job to this point, God brought before him His wonderful wisdom and majesty, and concluded by drawing his attention to the creature who is king over all the children of pride. No one was able to handle him but God. I believe it is an allusion to Satan, one who cannot be handled by anyone but God, but then we are in the light of

[Page 38]

this, that God has handled Satan. The Son of God has been manifested, to "undo the works of the devil" (1 John 3:8). That is a wonderful thing, and the manner of the undoing of the works of the devil has been most marvellous, bringing to light what God is in His blessedness. Think of it, that the Son of God has come into manhood, an incorruptible Man. He has met Satan and been into death to accomplish redemption, yielding Himself, to pay the full price needed if redemption was to be effected. So that we might receive the Holy Spirit, and be set up in the life of another Man, in the life which is in Christ Jesus, and have the Spirit of God's Son in our hearts. I say this, and much more, is involved in the way in which God has handled Satan. "We know that the Son of God has come, and has given us an understanding that we should know him that is true; and we are in him that is true, in his Son Jesus Christ" (1 John 5:20). The very fact of the power of Satan over men has become the occasion for the bringing in, in the incarnation and death and resurrection of our Lord Jesus Christ and His ascension to the right hand of God, of the greatest expression of divine love, and wisdom, and power. It has involved the setting aside judicially of the man that had come under Satan's power, the man that was susceptible to evil, and the establishment before God, holy and blameless in Christ, of those whom He has called. That is a wonderful thing, dear brethren, I do not know whether we sufficiently give ourselves to contemplate these great truths of the gospel, for if we would contemplate them more I believe we would come to the point that Job came to. He says, "Wherefore I abhor myself, and repent in dust and ashes". What brings us to

[Page 39]

that point? Is it not the contemplation of the fact that no less a One than the Son of God has had to go into the place of death and judgment, which dust and ashes speak of, if we were to be lifted out of it, and set up before God in Christ according to the thoughts of His love.

Job says, "But now mine eye seeth thee". He saw God as He was known in creation. We see God as He is known in the glory of redemption. If we begin to appreciate this it will work out in complete self-judgment. Self-judgment is a term we often use, but which one sometimes fears is not as fully understood as it might be, because self-judgment means judgment of self, it does not mean judgment simply of what has been done. It means judgment of the root, the man that did the evil. That is what God would bring everyone of us to, and it is one essential element in spiritual stability that we arrive, in the light of what God has done in Christ at the reality of true self-judgment. In 2 Samuel 23 we read of David's mighty men; the first of his mighty men is one of whom it says "he fought against eight hundred, slain by him at one time". I believe that is a man who is marked by complete self-judgment. It does not say what the character of the enemy was. The remarkable thing is that he could slay eight hundred of them at one time. You wonder how he could do it. But I believe the spiritual suggestion of it is this, that if Satan brought eight hundred different influences of evil to bear upon one, one proves himself victorious over them all. They are all absolutely refused, eight hundred different influences of evil all brought to bear, pressing at the one time and all absolutely refused. The only man who can do that is the man who is walking in self-judgment by the Holy Spirit. A

[Page 40]

man who is walking in self-judgment will refuse every influence that appeals to what he is in the flesh, and though there be eight hundred of them, so to speak, they are all rejected, and that constitutes the foundation of spiritual power. Job is called "my servant Job", and God supports him through all the discipline through which he was brought, and reaches His end with him, so that Job is brought into the fulness of liberty. There is no liberty like that of the one who has arrived at the end of himself, and has Christ before him. Now following on that God says to Eliphaz the Temanite, "Mine anger is kindled against thee, and against thy two friends; for ye have not spoken rightly of me, like my servant Job". What characterised Job as a servant of God was that he spoke right things of God. That is something that is open to everyone of us, to speak right things of God, and to move in this world in a way that is consistent with speaking right things of God. That is, to bear a right testimony as to God, supported by a walk in humility and holiness.

When we come to Caleb he is called God's servant at a critical time; for the people of God had been brought out of Egypt and they had reached Kadesh-barnea. They were not very far from the land, and it was God's desire that they should go into it. Twelve spies had been sent to spy out the land, and Caleb was one of them. Joshua was another and there were ten others. They brought back a report, supported by a bunch of grapes of Eschol, borne upon a pole between two men. They admitted that the land was a good one, but ten of them said that the difficulties of taking it were too great and they discouraged the hearts of God's people. That was a crisis. It was unbelief operating

[Page 41]

in the spies and finding its answer in God's people, in the presence of which "Caleb stilled the people before Moses, and said, Let us go up boldly and possess it, for we are well able to do it" (Numbers 13:30). Then in the verses we read in chapter 14 Joshua and Caleb say, "The land, which we passed through to search it out, is a very, very good land. If Jehovah delight in us, he will bring us into this land, and give it us, a land that flows with milk and honey; only rebel not against Jehovah". Thus Caleb, and Joshua with him, is stimulating the people of God to go in for that which God has in His purpose for them. Why should we not stimulate one another to do that, dear brethren. Paul says in Ephesians 1:3, "Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who has blessed us with every spiritual blessing in the heavenlies in Christ". We may well ask ourselves, What do we know of it? Can we give an account of it? Are we ready to go in for it? There is the power to go in for it. "If Jehovah delight in us", Caleb says, "he will bring us in". The Spirit of God has come down from heaven for that express purpose. The Lord says "But when he is come, the Spirit of truth, he shall guide you into all the truth" (John 16:13). Are we going to slight the presence of the Spirit of God amongst God's people, and refuse to take possession of heavenly things? That was the position here. Heavenly things were theirs as a matter of title. God's love had provided them for them, but now when it comes to the point of going in they say, "we are not able to go up". The difficulties were too great. What are the difficulties? They are really in ourselves, and all difficulties are overcome just in the measure in which the Holy Spirit is given place amongst us. Caleb was one as to

[Page 42]

whom God said, "But my servant Caleb, because he hath another spirit in him, and hath followed me fully, him will I bring into the land whereinto he came; and his seed shall possess it". He is seen as characterised by an appreciation of heavenly things, not only an appreciation of them for himself, but having the ability and energy to stimulate God's people to go in for them. Actually we have to move into these things together, dear brethren. That was a serious matter. Caleb and Joshua, though having the heart to go in, had to wait for nearly forty years before they could enter in, not on account of any failure on their part, but on account of the unwillingness of God's people to move. What a serious thing that is. If I am marked by unbelief, or slothfulness, in regard to divine things, I may be hindering the saints of God from reaching practically their portion in the inheritance. We must remember that the state of spirituality in any company is simply the state of those who compose the company. If the greater part of the company are unspiritual and unbelieving, you will find little or no power in the company to move into the choicest things that divine love has prepared for us. This is a most serious matter.

The relatives of Rebecca said to her in relation to the servant, "Wilt thou go with this man? And she said, I will go" (Genesis 24:58). She did go; she and her maids rode upon the camels and followed the man; they definitely committed themselves to the power of the Spirit suggested in the camels, and they followed the man, who I believe, is typical of the Comforter, the Spirit of truth. "He shall guide you into all the truth" (John 16:13). We know how Isaac appreciated it. "And Isaac had gone out to meditate

[Page 43]

in the fields toward the beginning of evening. And he lifted up his eyes and saw, and behold, camels were coming" (verse 63). "Behold" (as though when Isaac saw it his feelings were stirred) "camels were coming". It is not too much to say, that as the Lord sees the saints moving together in the power of the Holy Spirit, and in the bridal affections proper to the assembly, with desire to have part with Him in His own things, His feelings are stirred as He sees it, but does He see it? That is the point. Here ten out of the twelve, and then the whole congregation, apart from Joshua and Caleb, were marked by unbelief. The result was that for forty years, those who desired to go into the land were not able to go in, they had to wait for another generation. The Lord stood by Caleb and Joshua. It says, "And the whole assembly said that they should be stoned with stones". Think of the opposition to the truth, and the opposition to two faithful servants of God, which showed itself at that time. "And the whole assembly said that they should be stoned with stones. And the glory of Jehovah appeared". That is, the Lord came into the matter. "And their righteousness is of me, saith Jehovah". The Lord came into the matter and upheld Caleb and Joshua, and although Caleb and Joshua had to wait forty years before they could enter into the land, it was held in their hearts. They were supported right through those forty years. The Lord says of Caleb, "But my servant Caleb, because he hath another spirit in him, and hath followed me fully, him will I bring into the land whereinto he came; and his seed shall possess it". And as we may read from the book of Joshua he did so.

Referring now to Psalm 18, you will notice that the

[Page 44]

heading of the Psalm is, 'To the chief Musician. A Psalm of David, the servant of Jehovah, who spoke to Jehovah the words of this song in the day that Jehovah had delivered him out of the hand of all his enemies and out of the hand of Saul'. The Psalm is a recital by a servant of God when he had come to the end of his experiences. 'In the day', it says, 'that Jehovah had delivered him out of the hand of all his enemies, and out of the hand of Saul'. I wanted to refer to this briefly. David, as we know, was a servant of God in a very marked way, a much more distinctive way than Job. Job is a servant of God characteristically, in his personal and home life, and he spoke right things of God. Caleb is called a servant of God in the particular feature that he appreciated the inheritance, and sought to stimulate the people of God to go in for it, a very valuable service. But David was a servant of God in a very wide and varied way. He was one used to bring deliverance to God's people, one used to collect material for the house of God, one used to institute the service of God in all its departments, and one used to compose many psalms that were valuable in that service. He had his failures, as we know, but God took in hand to perfect His work with his servant. It is a great thing that God does not give up those who serve Him. Even though they may fail He does not give them up.

David, in this psalm, recounts something of what he had learned of God as the result of the experiences that he went through. He says, "As for God, his way is perfect". What a testimony to God and to the faithfulness of His grace! When we think of what David's history was, that he should say, "As for God, his way is perfect". Then he

[Page 45]

speaks of the word of God. "The word of Jehovah is tried". We were speaking this afternoon of "every word which goes out through God's mouth" (Matthew 4:4). David said, it is tried. That is to say, it has been put to the test; it is proved to be something that can be relied upon. You may safely govern yourself by it. That is the idea. David would say to himself, I always prospered as long as I was governed by the word of God. If I was in difficulties it was when I was not so governed. "The word of Jehovah is tried: he is a shield to all that trust in him". Then he speaks of God as a Rock. How blessed to be able to speak of God experimentally in this way. You can build upon a rock. There is something abidingly stable about a rock, and David's knowledge of God was such that he says, "For who is God save Jehovah? and who is a rock if not our God? The God who girdeth me with strength, and maketh my way perfect". That is one who is wholly subject to God's discipline. David shines in that way, as one who was always subject to God's discipline. One who is subject to God's discipline prospers. He may have to carry the results of his failures to the end of his days. God's governmental ways may follow him to the end. They did with David, "Now therefore the sword shall never depart from thy house" (2 Samuel 12:10). David had to carry what was governmental to the end of his days. The one who knows God, humbly submits to that, and understands that in the process, God is deepening His work with him, teaching him to abhor increasingly that in which he had failed, and teaching him increasingly to appreciate the grace that is working with him. He says, "The God who girdeth me with strength, and maketh my way perfect".

[Page 46]

That is, God has a perfect result in mind for us -- "that we should be holy and blameless before him in love" (Ephesians 1:4). That is not to be put off to the future. It is something to be realised now, it is what God would bring us to, to be rooted and founded in love, and to be holy and blameless before Him in love. I believe God would bring us to it now, and it may be touched in assembly; for all God's ways with us have in mind that we may be fitted to fill out our place in the assembly now, and have our part now in the service of God.

David says, "Who maketh my feet like hinds' feet, and setteth me upon my high places". That is what we want to reach, dear brethren, our high places. I was saying that God "has blessed us with every spiritual blessing in the heavenlies in Christ". That gives us what our high places are. Are we able to tread them? We discover in assembly the measure of our ability to tread our high places, and that is what God has in mind, that we should be able to do. It is a question of being formed in holiness, in spiritual intelligence, and spiritual liberty in these things. Hinds' feet are feet that are able to move in regions where the natural man cannot move, and they thus refer to our ability to touch spiritual and heavenly things in agility and power, beyond the reach of the natural mind. That is what David reached as the result of God's ways with him. He became increasingly skilful in the service of God, so that this Psalm is addressed 'To the chief Musician'. All his experiences had in mind that he should be increasingly fitted for his service. Habakkuk, another servant of God, a prophet, closes his book on a similar note. He says, "For though the fig-tree shall not blossom, Neither shall fruit be

[Page 47]

in the vines; The labour of the olive-tree shall fail, And the fields shall yield no food; The flock shall be cut off from the fold, And there shall be no herd in the stalls; Yet I will rejoice in Jehovah, I will joy in the God of my salvation. Jehovah, the Lord, is my strength. And he maketh my feet like hinds' feet, And he will make me to walk upon my high places. To the chief Musician. On my stringed instruments" (Habakkuk 3:17 - 19). That is the result that Habakkuk reaches.

Finally I refer to Anna in order to show, if it is necessary to say it, that serving God is not in any sense limited to brothers. Here is a sister brought forward. "And there was a prophetess, Anna, daughter of Phanuel, of the tribe of Asher, who was far advanced in years, having lived with her husband seven years from her virginity, and herself a widow up to eighty-four years". She is one who had herself been the subject of God's ways, ways which outwardly might seem severe. To have only seven years of married life, followed by eighty-four years of widowhood, seems like severity in God's ways, but was there anything in Anna to suggest that she was not happy in the position that God had brought her to? Nothing at all, although of such a greatly advanced age she "did not depart from the temple, serving night and day with fastings and prayers". You may rest assured that that was precious to God. I do not suppose that Anna was of any consequence to the high priest and the elderhood in Jerusalem at that time. She would be regarded as past any usefulness, probably an unknown woman, but a woman who was day and night under God's eye, departing not from His temple. The interests of God were her great concern, she had no other

[Page 48]

indeed. "Who did not depart from the temple, serving night and day with fastings and prayers". The result of that is that God saw that she had part in anything that was moving spiritually. She was not left outside of it. The Christ of God had just been brought into the temple. Simeon had Him in his arms, and Anna comes in at that moment. God sees to it that she is in that, she would have her part in anything that is of spiritual value at that time. And so it is with those who serve God, that God sees that they have their part in it in the Spirit. They may even be cut off from it in regard to actual circumstances. Anna was not.

There are instances where saints have been cut off from having personal part in spiritual privileges, and yet have been entirely in them in the power of the Holy Spirit. That is what God always ensures in regard of those who truly serve Him, so this is placed in the Scriptures for our encouragement, for the encouragement of sisters who serve God to continue in it, and there is none who is able to support them in it but God. David says, "The God who girdeth me with strength". It is God who is going to support them to the end, those who have the mind and heart to serve Him. It says of Anna, "who did not depart from the temple, serving night and day with fastings and prayers; and she coming up the same hour gave praise to the Lord". She contributes her own quota, she yields something for the service of God; and not only that, she "spoke of him to all those who waited for redemption in Jerusalem". She knew them all and she spoke of Him. Job could speak rightly of God. Anna here, at the end, is brought into the current of what God is doing at the

[Page 49]

moment. Her soul is filled with the light of God's Christ, and she "spoke of him to all those who waited for redemption in Jerusalem".

One's desire is that we may all be stimulated to serve God, and especially in relation to His own thoughts, and His interests and people. There is no greater privilege which can be accorded to us, and the opportunity for it in the presence of adverse conditions will soon be past. May the Lord encourage us, in whatever way the service of God is open to us, to take it up and to continue in it to the end, for His name's sake.

Richmond, N.Z., February 1947.

[Page 50]

[Page 51]

THE GLORY OF CHRIST AS PRESENTED IN THE ARK

A J Gardiner

Exodus 25:10, 11, 16, 17, 21, 22; Psalm 40:6 - 8; Psalm 73:1, 2, 17, 18; Numbers 10:33 - 36; Joshua 3:14 - 17; 1 Kings 8:6 - 11

I wish to say a word, dear brethren, as to the ark of the testimony, and the ark of the covenant, knowing that everyone who loves our Lord Jesus Christ will take an interest in every glory in which He is presented to us.

The scriptures I have read in Exodus and the Psalms bear on the ark of the testimony, on Christ presented in that light. The last three bear on Christ viewed as the ark of the covenant. The ark of the testimony is almost always connected with the wilderness. It is not so on one occasion, in Joshua 4:16, but in the main the ark of the testimony is connected with the wilderness. That fits in with what we had before us this morning, when we were speaking of the testimony of the Christ having been confirmed amongst the Corinthians.

In Exodus 25 God proposes to His people, as having redeemed them and brought them out of Egypt into the wilderness, that in that position they should make Him a sanctuary that He might dwell among them. Then, as His thoughts were unfolded, it appeared that in that sanctuary He was to be served, and moreover that the sanctuary was to be carried in testimony throughout the wilderness journey. At every place where they stopped it was to be set

[Page 52]

up again complete. The service of God connected with it was to be set up. So throughout the whole of their wilderness journey they were entrusted with the privilege, and committed to the responsibility, of carrying this sanctuary in which God dwelt. They had to set it up according to His own requirements; defend it from every attack or intrusion upon it; maintain in it all that was suitable and pleasing to God; and see that every feature of His service was functioning in it. Hence, you can well understand that it would constitute a very real testimony to God among the nations they might pass, or with whom they might come into contact during their journey from Egypt to Canaan, a very real testimony as to the character of the living God. Normally it would be seen that He had a dwelling amongst His people characterised by holiness, and that His people, with Him dwelling amongst them, constituted a living system characterised by sacrifice.

Now these are features which are to be seen amongst God's people today. In Psalm 93:5 it says, "Holiness becometh thy house, O Jehovah, for ever". He has approached us by means of the precious death of Christ and we approach Him on that basis. As under the influence of the way that God has come out to us in Christ, we ourselves become formed in love; so that christianity is a system of constant sacrifice, not only in what we say to God, but more particularly in what we are as characterised by love. In this system, this sanctuary which the people of God were to provide for God's pleasure, the first item in the instructions which Jehovah gave to Moses was the ark. As the instruction unfolded it became clear that the ark was the centre of the system. It was not literally the centre

[Page 53]

in a physical sense, in that it was actually in the innermost place at the extreme end of the tabernacle. But it was the first item, the most prominent one, which God indicated in His instructions, and one, I think we may say, which was intended to give character to the whole of the rest of the system. As an example of that I may point out that not only was the ark of acacia-wood, but the boards and bars of the tabernacle were also to be of the same wood. So also were the table and the two altars, so you will see that the system was intended to take character from the ark.

Another thing is to be noticed in connection with the ark, viewed as the ark of the testimony. That is, it is always, save possibly in the instance in Joshua 4, presented as covered. That is, either covered by the veil, being within the holiest and therefore to be seen only by one going into the holiest. Or when the system was in movement, covered actually by the veil, for the priests had to go in and take down the veil and with it cover the ark of the testimony. It was then covered with a covering of badgers' skins, and finally with a cloth wholly of blue. Thus covered it was carried. What I am seeking to point out is that the ark of the testimony is presented as hidden from view, and only to be apprehended by those who take up the exercise of going into the holiest, for only in the holiest could it be seen. That is important, because it is as we seek the presence of God, that we gain some impression of Christ as the ark of the testimony. That is to say, it is not something that is open to public gaze. It is not something presented, so to speak, in the initial testimony of the gospel. But it is something which is to be cherished, and cherished by God's people. For while in the old

[Page 54]

dispensation only the high priest had access to the holiest, and that but once a year, in christianity the way into the holiest has been made open to us. We are encouraged and exhorted in Hebrews to draw near and to enter the holiest. It is contemplated that we will make a practice of withdrawing into the presence of God, not for the purpose of making our requests known in relation to our own needs, not indeed necessarily for the purpose of praying at all. For the holiest itself is not connected with the thought of prayer, nor necessarily exactly connected with the thought of worship, though that would result, but more to contemplate what Jesus is and has established in the presence of God.

So I read Psalm 40:6 - 8 because the Lord, in Spirit, is presented as saying, "Sacrifice and oblation thou didst not desire: ears hast thou prepared me. Burnt-offering and sin-offering hast thou not demanded; Then said I, Behold, I come, in the volume of the book it is written of me -- To do thy good pleasure, my God, is my delight, and thy law is within my heart". That gives us a clue to the idea of the ark of the testimony. It is Christ as having come into manhood with a view to establishing all that is in the will of God. And establishing it as cherishing it, as having it in His heart; not merely coming, so to speak, officially to do something as commanded to do it, but coming in as loving God's will and devoting Himself to it. So we read that the ark was to be made of acacia-wood. That is a particularly indestructible kind of wood, capable of much endurance, signifying, I believe, the distinctive and holy character, the incorruptible character, of manhood in which Jesus was found as having become Man. An order of manhood

[Page 55]

proved in the temptations in the wilderness to be wholly incorruptible, and therefore wholly capable of going through an evil world maintaining all that was due to God, and in no way deflected or corrupted by it. We, as having through redemption received the Holy Spirit, are capable of being formed after the same order of manhood. Indeed, in the Spirit, we partake in it. As appreciating Christ, and abiding in Christ, we may take character from it, so that we ourselves become incorruptible. So it says in John's epistle, "We know that everyone begotten of God does not sin, but he that has been begotten of God keeps himself, and the wicked one does not touch him" (1 John 5:18). It is a kind of answer in the saints to what the Lord said of Himself in John 14:30, "The ruler of the world comes, and in me he has nothing".

When Christ came into this world He came in as cherishing all that was in the mind and heart of God to establish. He was going to carry it through and establish it whatever Satan or man might do, and the Lord carried through in triumph every item that was in the will of God. He surrendered nothing. In John 4:34 we hear Him saying, "My food is that I should do the will of him that has sent me, and that I should finish his work". Then again at the close we hear Him saying, "I have glorified thee on the earth, I have completed the work which thou gavest me that I should do it" (John 17:4), showing that He had carried it through. What He had cherished in His heart He had completed. Not a single item of the will of God was left uncompleted. He went into death in order to establish the will of God forever. In His death a basis was laid upon which God could effectuate His thoughts in mercy. So we

[Page 56]

find that upon the ark of the testimony was placed the mercy seat, and from that standpoint God would speak with Moses and communicate His mind to His people. Moreover, in the ark was to be placed the "testimony that I shall give thee". It is mentioned once before the mercy seat is introduced, and after the mercy seat is introduced, it is mentioned again. It is set in the ark, "the testimony that I shall give thee". I believe the bearing of that is, that in answer to all that Satan brought into this world in introducing into God's creation a will contrary to God's will, God has first of all brought in in Christ One who loved His will and was governed wholly by it. He came in for the express purpose of effecting it, and then on the ground of mercy based in righteousness on His death, God is securing men of Christ's order, who likewise are governed by delighting in God's will, and are regulated by no other. That means in the full result that we see in Christ in God's presence the pledge of the bringing in and establishing of another world where the will of man in opposition to God is entirely set aside. A world composed of those who take character from Christ, and delight in God's will, so it is a world in which God can dwell complacently.

So the testimony in regard of Christ now, as we have it in Ephesians is "He that descended is the same who has also ascended up above all the heavens, that he might fill all things" (Ephesians 4: 10). He has already gone up far above all heavens with a view to filling all things. There is nothing more striking than that. I urge the brethren to contemplate it, that there is a Man now in the presence of God, who is going to fill all things. Let the power of it sink

[Page 57]

into our hearts that the day is near when there will be no longer room for anything that does not take character from Christ. What a day for God! The day of Christ, in contrast to this present scene and all that marks it. A day when the whole universe will be filled with what takes character from Christ, and the greatest influence to bring that to pass will be the assembly, His fulness, the fulness of Him who fills all in all. I trust that what I have said will give you some little impression of what the ark of the testimony is. It is Jesus, known in the truth of His Person, a divine Person become Man, bringing into manhood an order of manhood wholly His own. A wholly incorruptible order of manhood, the great characteristic feature of which is that God's will is delighted in, and God's will is to be established. Moreover He is apprehended as having already gone through death and triumphantly risen again and having been exalted to the right hand of God, indeed, far above all heavens. From that point He is going to fill all things. That being so, what is the effect of it upon us, dear brethren? This is an item that we carry in testimony, these things having place in our hearts' affections. Obviously, one important result is that no other will than God's, nothing else but what is taking character from Christ, should prevail in the assembly. The bearing of the assembly at the present time as in testimony here, is that it is a sphere where God dwells; and where all things that are going to obtain publicly in the world to come have their answer morally at the present time. Hence the more we get the light of this in our souls, the more we shall be regulated by Christ in order to see that conditions in the

[Page 58]

assembly are, in fact, pleasing to God as governed entirely by His will.

Then there is another thing, and that is illustrated by Asaph in Psalm 73. It has its result in preserving us from becoming affected by influences that otherwise might have a harmful effect upon us in this world. Asaph was a godly man, but he says, "But as for me, my feet were almost gone, my steps had well nigh slipped". The reason for that being as he says that "I was envious at the arrogant, seeing the prosperity of the wicked. For they have no pangs in their death, and their body is well nourished. They have not the hardships of mankind, neither are they plagued like other men". Then in verse 13 he says, "Truly have I purified my heart in vain, and washed my hands in innocency: For all the day have I been plagued, and chastened every morning". There is a child of God, one of God's people, and he is conscious of what it is to be continually under discipline. Every one of God's children is in greater or less degree under discipline. Not necessarily chastening in a severe form, scourging because of failure on our part, but every parent knows that his children, while they are children, always have to be in greater or less degree under discipline. That is to say there is a certain rule, involving sometimes limitations, which has to be maintained in the home for the instruction and preservation and development of the children. So with God's children, every brother and sister, if he is sensitive, knows that in some way or other he is constantly conscious of God's hand upon him, and necessarily so. We are conscious of the necessity for it, for we are to become partakers of His holiness. The more we understand God

[Page 59]

the more we realise the necessity for it, but Asaph was feeling that he was plagued all the day long, and chastened every morning. He looked upon the wicked and he saw their prosperity, apparently having no difficulties, and so on. That was the point of view that Satan was careful to present to Asaph. So powerful was the effect of this upon him that he said his feet had well nigh slipped, until, as he says, "I went into the sanctuaries of God; then understood I their end". That was his salvation; he went into the sanctuary of God. If we resort to the holiest we shall get an apprehension of Christ in His ability to establish God's will, and bring in a world entirely according to Himself for the pleasure of God. That means we see that this world, whatever conditions are like and however the wicked may seem to prosper for the moment, is bound to come to an end. You see the utter worthlessness of all that pertains to this world. If you have in your soul the light of One in a dominant position from which He will fill all things. That means the setting aside for ever of the system of things in which the wicked flourish. To have Christ in our hearts as the ark of the testimony is more than preservative. It gives us a right judgment as to what this world is morally, and enables us in a satisfied way to be completely apart from it, and wholly given over to the testimony of God to which we have been called.

Now I speak of Christ as presented in the ark of the covenant. The ark of the testimony, as I see it, is the One who enshrines a testimony which God is giving and which the saints are carrying, that a day is near when God's will will be established publicly. The ark of the covenant is the one who enshrines, and gives effect to, all God's thoughts

[Page 60]

of love concerning His people. It is a very great thing to appreciate Christ in that light also, as the One who is powerful to make good every thought of love and blessing which God has formed regarding His people. I have read the three passages, in Numbers 10, Joshua 3 and 1 Kings 8, because they present the ark of the covenant in three positions. In Numbers we have Him as coming into view when the people of God first set out upon their first journey in the wilderness, as committed to His testimony. In the second we have Him as the ark of the covenant as setting aside the power of Jordan, so that God's people might pass over into their inheritance. In the third passage He is brought into His final resting place and the glory of God fills the scene.

In Numbers 10 it is when the people were about to set out on their first journey as committed to the testimony. It says, "They set forward from the mountain of Jehovah and went three days' journey; and the ark of the covenant of Jehovah went before them in the three days' journey, to search out a resting-place for them". Notice what is said, because often you hear it quoted that the ark of the covenant went three days' journey before the people. That is not what is said. What is said is, that they went three days' journey, and the ark of the covenant went before them in the three days' journey. That is, the three days' journey is their journey, only the ark goes before them in it to search out a resting-place for them. I believe what is intended to be conveyed in this is, that we may well afford to commit ourselves thoroughly to the testimony of God in the wilderness, whatever it entails, because the Lord Himself, in His love for us, will undertake everything that

[Page 61]

has to be encountered in relation to it. The three days' journey would be a full experience of what it meant to be in the wilderness committed to God's testimony. Two days would be a witness to it, but three days' journey would be the full experience of it, a complete testimony to what it meant to be in the wilderness as identified with God's testimony. It would mean testing, and rigour, and encountering enemies. It would mean all that, but then there is what the ark does entirely of itself. It moved out of its ordinary place in the midst of God's people in their journeying. It leaves that place and takes a place in front of them and goes before them to search out a resting-place for them, and to meet every enemy that had to be met, a most touching thing.

So we read in John 13:1, "Jesus, knowing that his hour had come that he should depart out of this world to the Father, having loved his own who were in the world, loved them to the end". That is the Lord taking account of the fact that His own were now to be left in this world in His absence. That would constitute the world a wilderness, and they were to be left in the wilderness entrusted with God's testimony, and having that in mind, and knowing full well what the world was, the Lord set Himself to love His own right through to the end. That is most encouraging. Before we commit ourselves to God's testimony in this world, there is one thing we may be assured of. That is, that the love of Christ will see His people right through everything. Whatever has to be encountered, He will encounter it; that is what the Lord would assure us of, and that is what this movement of the ark conveys. When they began their journey, as identified

[Page 62]

with God's interests in this world, the ark went before them to search out a resting-place; to make sure that it is not all conflict, but that they should have resting-places. And in searching out a resting-place, to meet the enemy; as it says, "And it came to pass when the ark set forward, that Moses said, Rise up, Jehovah, and let thine enemies be scattered; And let them that hate thee flee before thy face. And when it rested, he said, Return, Jehovah, unto the myriads of the thousands of Israel". This was not the final resting-place that was in mind, the final place was Canaan. But this was a resting-place sought out while they were still in the wilderness. I believe it has its answer in what the Lord's supper affords to us on the first day of the week. For our position publicly is that we are in the wilderness, committed to God's testimony, and passing in it through all the exercises that are connected with it. But we appreciate that the Lord provides a resting-place in that position, a place where, for the moment, we may lay aside the exercises connected with the testimony, and enjoy His love and the way His love would serve us. We enter into that resting-place in the sense of His complete victory over every enemy that has challenged His way. So the ark of the covenant represents in that way Christ as great enough to give expression and effect to all that is in the heart of God in regard to His people.

This, in Numbers 10, is only a provisional resting-place while we are in the wilderness, but the great thought of God is that we should pass over into our inheritance, and finally that we should constitute His inheritance. Joshua presents to us our inheritance, while that which is arrived at under David and Solomon, in finality, represents

[Page 63]

God's inheritance in the saints. So in the book of Joshua we have the ark presented to us again as the ark of the covenant. It is presented as moving into Jordan, and it says, "When they that bore the ark were come to the Jordan, and the feet of the priests who bore the ark dipped in the edge of the water (and the Jordan is full over all its banks throughout the days of harvest), the waters which flowed down from above stood and rose up in a heap, very far, by Adam, the city that is beside Zaretan; and those that flowed down towards the sea of the plain, the salt sea, were completely cut off. And the people went over opposite to Jericho". This presents to us Christ as entering in irresistible power into death in all that death meant, in order to break its power and make a way through, so that God's people should be able to pass over into the inheritance which God's love had provided for them. It has been well said that the ark in Jordan is not so much expressive of the love of Christ, though, of course, love is there, but it is particularly expressive of power, the power that disposed of death. It says in Psalm 78:61, "And gave his strength into captivity, and his glory into the hand of the oppressor". That refers to the ark. Christ is the power and the glory of God, and that was seen particularly as He entered into death, for when the Lord Jesus went into death, all that was involved in death as the judgment of God and the power of Satan, all was concentrated there. "The Jordan is full over all its banks throughout the days of harvest". It was overwhelming to anything else but the ark, but the ark moves into it, and as the feet of the priests that bore the ark dipped in the edge of the water the waters went back. And the waters that flowed down toward the

[Page 64]

sea failed, and the people passed over; so no water was seen and the victory was complete, and that is exactly what we have in the light of Christ's death and resurrection. It is true that it says here in verse 17 that the ark remained in the midst of Jordan until all the people had passed over, but that is rather to emphasise the completeness of the victory. For us the completeness of the victory is seen, not in Christ in death exactly, but in His resurrection, that is where death is seen to be completely overthrown.

The completeness of the victory which Christ has accomplished over death is to enter into our souls. We are to contemplate it, because what He has done has been in view of us, God having marked us out for an order of life and blessing which stands related to Christ beyond death. Therefore, if we see Christ going into death as the power of God to dispose of death and overthrow it, and rising triumphantly out of death, we understand that He is setting out what is in God's mind for us. It says in Colossians 2:12, "Ye have been also raised with him through faith of the working of God who raised him from among the dead". When we come together in assembly, and our hearts are freshly touched by means of the Lord's supper, and He comes in in response to the affectionate desires of His own, He is able to present Himself as for ever beyond the power of death. That is an actuality. We are not yet actually risen, but Christ is. The position is actually held by Christ, and faith apprehends that what has actually come to pass in Christ is God's mind for us, so faith enters into it. Just as the people had to keep their eyes on the ark and to move, their movements being determined by the movements that they discerned in the ark, so we keep our

[Page 65]

eyes on Christ. Not exactly Christ in death, but Christ as out of it, because the standing of the ark in Jordan until the people were passed over, was to demonstrate the completeness of the victory. That for us is seen in the position Christ has as risen from among the dead. So, not only is there faith in the operation of God who raised Him from the dead, but also quickening comes in. There is power in our souls, as our affections are quickened in relation to Christ where He is. The element of power enters into this matter of passing over the Jordan, in that there were twelve men who had power each to take up a stone from the bed of the Jordan and to carry it to the other side. I only touch on this as that which enters into our passing over in assembly to take up our proper position with Christ; to enter upon the position that is ours according to God's purpose. We are entitled in that position to view ourselves in the light of God's purpose as wholly of Christ's own order. God has quickened us together with Him, we who were in a state of moral death. This is witnessed to in the action of Joshua, who, doing it intuitively, took twelve stones and placed them in the Jordan; "in the place where the feet of the priests who bore the ark of the covenant had stood firm; and they are there to this day" (Joshua 4:9).

In closing I would refer to the passage in 1 Kings 8:6, "And the priests brought in the ark of the covenant of Jehovah to its place, into the oracle of the house, into the most holy place, under the wings of the cherubim". I believe it refers to the way the saints, as having their own part with Christ consciously as brought into the immediate presence of God, and enjoying their part with Him in

[Page 66]

sonship before the Father, are privileged to take account of Him. Not now as on their side, which is what is typified in David and Solomon, but as the One by whom, and in whom, all God's purposes of love have been secured. David and Solomon typify Christ on our side as Head. The One by whom we are introduced into the presence of God, and under whose direction and influence we have part in the service of God. But there is also another view of Christ, a glorious view, and that is typified in the ark of the covenant of the Lord in its final resting-place. This is when everything is reached, and the saints are conscious of being holy and without blame before God in love, in the liberty of sonship, and in the enjoyment of having part in the service of God. In that liberty we appreciate that all this has been in God's mind, it is what His own love has purposed for His own satisfaction. We appreciate Christ as the One who has been God's power for the bringing to pass of all His pleasure. It is a question of apprehending the ark in His own glory, when everything is reached, as directing attention to God as the One from whom all has emanated. Yet it is as though God would bring us into some apprehension of how He has Himself been dependent upon Christ for the effectuation of all His pleasure. You can understand what a glory Christ assumes in our eyes in that light. The ark of the covenant of Jehovah in His final resting-place. All God's thoughts brought to pass; the saints in the liberty and joy of it. God Himself receiving His portion from their hearts' affections; and as in the enjoyment of all this, we are in the presence of God, the most holy place indeed, and privileged to apprehend One without whom God could not have

[Page 67]

effected His pleasure. In Him divine glory shines, and divine complacency is established. That, I believe, is the final thought in relation to the ark of the covenant of the Lord. So we can understand that it says that "And it came to pass when the priests were come out of the holy place, that the cloud filled the house of Jehovah, and the priests could not stand to do their service because of the cloud; for the glory of Jehovah had filled the house of Jehovah". That is to say, God is so delighted with the results achieved for Him by our Lord Jesus Christ, the saints themselves rejoicing before Him and responsive to Him, that He claims the whole scene and His glory fills it.

I trust one has been able to convey some definite impression of these glories that attach to Christ, the ark of the testimony and the ark of the covenant. I believe they will bear pondering and contemplating, so that we may be enlarged in our appreciation of Christ, and enlarged also in our apprehension of the glory of christianity; -- glorious from the point of view of the testimony we are carrying and glorious from the point of view of the holy privileges into which we are already able to enter in the power of the Holy Spirit under the hand of Christ.

Wellington, N.Z., February 1947

[Page 68]

[Page 69]

HOW THE SAINTS ARE TO BE IN THE WORLD IN THE ABSENCE OF CHRIST

A J Gardiner

2 Kings 2:1 - 14; 2 Kings 6:8 - 17

There is no doubt, dear brethren, that the history of Elisha, in its typical bearing fits in with the present time. For Elisha represents the saints as left here in the absence of Christ, who has gone into heaven, but set up in the power of the Spirit who has come down from the ascended Christ. Elisha was left here in the absence of Elijah, who had been taken into heaven. But he was left here to fill the position in the power of Elijah's mantle, suggestive of the Spirit of God; and I believe the passage in the second chapter is intended to instruct us how we are to be here in the absence of Christ.

You will notice that it says in verse 1, "That Elijah went with Elisha from Gilgal". That is, the suggestion is that the Lord wants to be with us. Indeed He says at the end of Matthew "I am with you all the days, until the completion of the age" (Matthew 28:20). That is what the Lord has in mind, the completion of the age, this wonderful age which is characterised by God making Himself known to men in grace. The age is to be completed in a way worthy of God, and with a view to that, the Lord is prepared to be with us, and so Elijah went with Elisha. But there are certain conditions under which the Lord is with His people, and that we get in one of the chapters of 2 Chronicles, where a prophet says to

[Page 70]

king Asa, "Jehovah is with you while ye are with him" (2 Chronicles 15:2). That is the great point. But if we go off, so to speak, on lines of our own, we cannot expect the Lord to be with us, but He is prepared to be with us if we are exercised to be with Him. That is what follows in the chapter, that Elijah was testing Elisha as to whether he was prepared to be with him. He kept on saying, "Abide here, I pray thee; for Jehovah has sent me" first of all to Bethel, then to Jericho, then to Jordan. He was simply saying that to test him, to bring to light what was in Elisha, and each time Elisha answers, "As Jehovah liveth, and as thy soul liveth, I will not leave thee!" Elisha was determined to be with Elijah wherever Elijah was; whatever feature of the truth was being emphasised at the moment, Elisha was concerned to be with Elijah.

Now all that, dear brethren, is of great importance to us. The Lord is prepared to be with His people, even to the completion of the age, but if we would have that realised by us, we must be prepared, like Elisha, to say that at all cost we will go on with the Lord. Whatever feature of the truth He is calling attention to, and I have no doubt these different places that Elijah and Elisha visited are all different parts of the truth that Elijah was calling attention to, we have to be concerned to be with the Lord as to each. That involves constant movement, but only so can we expect to be able to complete our day here in testimony in a way that is pleasing to God. And so Elijah starts. Elijah went with Elisha from Gilgal. That was a good starting place. Elisha was already there. We cannot have any part effectively in God's testimony if we do not know what Gilgal represents, and if we are not there, so to speak, in

[Page 71]

our souls. Elisha was there. Gilgal, as is well known, represents the cutting off of the flesh; the place where the children of Israel were circumcised again as they came into the land, and the Lord said, "This day have I rolled away the reproach of Egypt from off you" (Joshua 5:9). It is a reproach to the saints, dear brethren, if we carry along with us any taint of this world. If any feature of the first man is in evidence it is a reproach to the saints. The saints are heavenly, and if we would be here in testimony to God, we have to be concerned that what has come to pass before God in the death of Christ, "the circumcision of the Christ", as it is called in Colossians 2:11, is made effective in us and maintained in us in power. Elijah went with Elisha from that point. Elisha was there in Gilgal.

The first place they come to is Bethel, the house of God. The Lord would direct our attention to the house of God, which, Paul says is "the assembly of the living God, the pillar and base of the truth" (1 Timothy 3:15). The first epistle to Timothy is written especially that we might understand the importance of the house of God. The house of God is where God dwells, His dwelling place on earth. We ourselves, all of us, who have received the Spirit of God, are constituted the house of God. Let every believer understand that, that we are the house of God in virtue of God dwelling among us by the Spirit. We are not simply the house of God when we are assembled. We are always the house of God in virtue of the fact that God is dwelling in and among us by the Spirit, and hence it is something always to be borne in mind, that there is that which befits the house of God. Anyone who has a house expects to be able to have things in his own house suited to his own

[Page 72]

tastes. And God expects that His house should be such that those who have to do with it will get right impressions of God from what they see in His house. If you take notice of the features to be seen in a person's house, you get a fairly good idea of what the person is like to whom the house belongs. Believers are to bear in mind that there is a certain conduct, order and demeanour that befits those who are constituted God's house. So, for instance, Paul, in writing to Timothy, says, "I exhort therefore, first of all, that supplications, prayers, intercessions, thanksgivings be made for all men; for kings and all that are in dignity, that we may lead a quiet and tranquil life in all piety and gravity; for this is good and acceptable before our Saviour God, who desires that all men should be saved and come to the knowledge of the truth" (1 Timothy 2:1 - 4). That is one thing that is to mark the house of God, dear brethren, not simply at the prayer-meeting, but also in our homes. Supplications, prayers, intercessions, giving of thanks continually. We are to remember kings and all in authority, a most important thing in days when lawlessness is so much on the increase, and when government generally is so weak. I am not speaking in any political sense, or as having any biased view of matters. Government as such is constituted of God, but in the hands of men tends to be palpably weak. It is of the utmost importance that the saints of God should continue unceasingly, at home and in the meetings, praying for all men, for kings and all in authority. So that government, which is of God and has in mind the enforcement of what is right, and the repression of what is evil and the punishment of evil doers, should be maintained, and the saints go through leading quiet and

[Page 73]

tranquil lives in all piety and gravity. And then it goes on to say that men ought to pray everywhere, lifting up holy hands without wrath or reasoning. What men are to be characterised by in praying everywhere, is lifting up holy hands; that is, that in the recognition that we are having to do with God, holy hands are necessary, involving what we put our hands to. It is intended to raise wholesome exercises as to what we do, so that there may be no hindrance to our filling out the position proper to us as men in God's house. Then it speaks of women, and what is to mark them, their demeanour, their deportment, their dress. All these things are not to take character from the world around, but to be governed by the fact that God is dwelling amongst His people by the Spirit. What is suitable to God is to regulate us in all these matters, for the house of God is the assembly of the living God, the pillar and base of the truth. It is a question of our position in the testimony, and so Elijah calls attention, first of all, to this great idea of the house of God, the assembly of the living God, the pillar and base of the truth.

The apostle, in his epistle to Timothy, goes on to emphasise the importance of piety, which should characterise every brother and sister. It means bringing God into our ordinary circumstances of daily life, and moving in relation to God. "And confessedly the mystery of piety is great. God has been manifested in flesh" (1 Timothy 3:16). Think of the wonder of that, beloved brethren, that God Himself should have come down into circumstances of human life in the Person of Jesus, and as having come down into these circumstances, filled them out in a way that glorified God. Jesus was always marked

[Page 74]

by dependence on God, was always marked by confidence in God, was always marked by the spirit of thanksgiving. How that glorified God. There was never a suggestion in the Lord Jesus of any discontent. In Psalm 16:6, the Spirit of Christ says, "The lines are fallen unto me in pleasant places; yea, I have a goodly heritage". Think of how that glorified God, and what a testimony to God it is as the saints move on quietly, dependently, finding their resource in God and satisfied in the circumstances God has ordered for them, no complaining, discontent, or lawlessness in a world marked increasingly by these things. What a testimony there is to God as the saints who compose His house are governed practically by piety. That saves us too, from wanting to become rich. You see the truth of God touches all these matters. The epistle to Timothy teaches us that those who desire to be rich fall into temptation and a snare. See how practical christianity is, and it is practical because it is concerned with the knowledge of God. And if we bring God into our own life here, which is piety, then we shall find, not only that God Himself will be glorified, but we shall be preserved in contentment and happiness whatever the circumstances of life. And so it says, "But piety with contentment is great gain. For we have brought nothing into the world: it is manifest that neither can we carry anything out. But having sustenance and covering, we will be content with these" (1 Timothy 6:6 - 8). Much more could be said about it. We need the first epistle to Timothy to give us the full thought as to the house of God. I have only touched on one or two details in it, but I believe that is the idea represented in this movement of Elijah to Bethel and his testing Elisha as to whether he was ready to

[Page 75]

be with him there. This is a most important thing that, if we want to stand in the testimony, we must first face this matter of the house of God, with all its implications.

Then Elijah moves on. He says again to Elisha, "Abide here, I pray thee; for Jehovah has sent me to Jericho". And Elisha says, "As Jehovah liveth, and as thy soul liveth, I will not leave thee!" He is prepared to go to Jericho and to see Jericho from Elijah's point of view. That is an important matter, dear brethren, to see all these features of the truth from the Lord's point of view. That is what Elijah had in mind, that Elisha was to be with him in these places, so he goes to Jericho. Now Jericho, I believe, represents the world as a great system built up by Satan, which seeks to oppose the saints and prevent them from entering into God's thoughts fully. At the day of Pentecost it was, for the moment, overthrown in those to whom the testimony came with power, and not only at the day of Pentecost, but in the subsequent ministry of the apostles. As they moved from place to place, and the testimony gained a place in the hearts of the saints in power, the world was largely overthrown in the souls of God's people, not publicly, but in the souls of God's people. In one place they said, "These men that have set the world in tumult" (Acts 17:6). That was their impression of the effect of the ministry of the apostles, that they had set the world in tumult. But then, alas, when we come to this day, although Jericho had been overthrown under Joshua, it had been rebuilt in Ahab's day. That is our great danger; lest, although it was overthrown in the souls of God's people in the early days of christianity, it should assert itself in renewed power and seek to capture the people of God and

[Page 76]

prevent them from entering into God's mind for them. Hence the importance of seeing the world as the Lord sees it, and the Spirit of God has come for the express purpose of showing us the true character of the world. I do not say that He has come for that purpose only, far from it, but among other things, that is what His presence here demonstrates. The Lord says, "having come, he will bring demonstration to the world, of sin, and of righteousness, and of judgment: of sin, because they do not believe on me" (John 16:8, 9). It is very simple and it holds good, that whatever form the world may take, however attractive the ideas in the minds of men for the betterment of things down here may seem to be, the Spirit of God remains true to Christ. He says, 'Do not forget, they do not believe on Christ'. That exposes its true character. Whatever it may be, that is its true character, and the Spirit of God would maintain that character before our eyes. "Of sin, because they do not believe on me; of righteousness, because I go away to my Father, and ye behold me no longer" (verses 9, 10). What is the force of that? The Lord Jesus was the righteous One. He is called that in Scripture, "the Just One" (Acts 7:52). The saints of God are righteous, or just, characteristically, as taking character from Christ, but He is the righteous One, the Just One. He has deliberately left this world because there was no room for Him in it. On man's side, cast out as worthless. On His side, He has left it and gone to the Father; left it as a judged thing, and therefore, we are to have that estimate of it, that, whatever its outward appearance, it is a system in which the righteous One has found no place.

[Page 77]

"Of judgment, because the ruler of this world is judged" (verse 11). That, I believe, answers to our going with Elijah to Jericho, that we hold in our souls the same judgment of the world as the Lord has. I quite agree that at the end of this very chapter (2 Kings 2) there is a certain grace shown to Jericho. The men of the city come to Elisha and tell him that the situation of the city was pleasant but the water was bad and the ground barren, and Elisha tells them to bring him a new cruse and put salt in it. "And he went forth to the source of the waters, and cast the salt in there, and said, Thus saith Jehovah: I have healed these waters: there shall not be from thence any more death or barrenness" (verse 21). I believe that refers to what provisionally took place in this world through the establishment of christianity, the new cruse being the assembly, a new vessel, and salt being the principle of life, that is, preservation. It introduced an entirely new influence for God in the world. God is operating provisionally in grace with the world, and in a sense that continues, but the truth is being rapidly given up. Eventually the world will prove apostate, so when Elisha went to Bethel, little boys, the rising generation, came out and said to the man of God, "Go up, bald head" (2 Kings 2:23). What would God think of that? That little boys should dare to speak to a man of God like that, and that is an illustration of what the rising generation will prove to be, utterly apostate in regard of the testimony of the Spirit of God down here. That will seal the world's doom; hence we need to be aware what the true character of things is.

Then it says that Elijah said, "Abide here, I pray thee; for Jehovah has sent me to the Jordan". Elisha says again,

[Page 78]

"As Jehovah liveth, and as thy soul liveth, I will not leave thee!" And so they went to Jordan, and what took place there? Elijah took his mantle, and wrapped it together, and smote the waters, and they were divided hither and thither; and they two went over on dry ground. It is a question, dear brethren, of our apprehending the glory of the Person of Christ, that He could go into death and rise triumphantly out of it, breaking its power, so as to bring to light conditions of life beyond death, according to God's purpose for us. How glorious is the Son of God! Every other man has had to succumb to death, save in the cases of Enoch and Elijah, where God intervened, to show that He had a right to set aside death in favour of man if He pleased, because He knew He would do it in the Lord Jesus. See the Son of God moving in the power of His own Person into death! Elijah took his mantle and wrapped it together. The mantle speaks of the measure of the man, and the glory of the Person of the Son of God was seen as He moved into death and rose triumphantly from the dead. He was "marked out Son of God in power, according to the Spirit of holiness, by resurrection of the dead" (Romans 1:4). It was not possible that He should be holden of death, and His resurrection from among the dead has meant the opening up, through death, of conditions of life beyond death, which have been in God's purpose from the outset for us. Are we going to attempt to continue to find our life and interests in things here, when the Lord Jesus has come forth from God, been into death and risen again in order to open up conditions of life beyond death according to God's purpose? That is what we are to take account of. "And it came to pass when they had gone over,

[Page 79]

that Elijah said to Elisha, Ask what I shall do for thee, before I am taken away from thee". Now the position is becoming clear. Elisha is to be here in the absence of Elijah. You can understand his feelings. What a man Elijah had been, how powerful in testimony for God; how he had stood against eight-hundred and fifty prophets on mount Carmel, and maintained all that was due to God in the face of the current of apostasy that was then operating.

You can understand Elisha wondering however he was to be here without Elijah. He would be thinking to himself, 'Elijah was a great man and how can I be here without him?' And so he says, "let a double portion of thy spirit be upon me". It was the confession of his own felt inequality for the position. It is intended to teach us that, if we are to be here in any little measure in the testimony of God -- as the Lord Jesus was here so blessedly and perfectly, never surrendering anything due to God, but moving through this world in outward obscurity and smallness and content with that position -- we need the power of the Spirit of God in full measure. It says in John 3:34 that God gives not the Spirit by measure. Thank God for that! That is, He does not now give the Spirit by measure. Past dispensations were marked by the Spirit in measure, but now the Spirit has fully come to indwell believers and to make it possible that the dispensation can be carried through in a way worthy of God. And so Elijah says, "If thou see me when I am taken from thee, it shall be so to thee; but if not, it shall not be so". We were speaking this afternoon of the disciples seeing the Lord Jesus as He was carried up into heaven, and of the impressions that they would get as they saw the manner in

[Page 80]

which He was taken up into heaven, the sense that heaven delighted in Him and the way He had carried on the testimony here. It must be carried on in the same way in which it had been filled out so blessedly in the Person of the Lord Jesus Himself. The eyes of their hearts would be fixed upon Christ. You can understand how Elisha would say to himself, 'I will not take my eyes off Elijah'. You can see how it would impress upon Elisha the need of dependence, the need of keeping near to Elijah, and that, dear brethren, is surely a matter of the greatest importance to us. There is a great need of our keeping near to the Lord, and keeping our eye on the Lord, and being available to the Spirit and to God if we are to be here in any way pleasing to God. "And it came to pass as they went on, and talked, that behold, a chariot of fire and horses of fire; and they parted them both asunder; and Elijah went up by a whirlwind into the heavens". Now Elisha saw it and says a remarkable thing, "My father, my father! the chariot of Israel and the horsemen thereof!" You might have said, he would say the chariot of Elijah and the horsemen thereof, but he says the chariot of Israel, as if he immediately grasped the idea that what was set out in Elijah as a man carried up into heaven, was God's thoughts for His people. He exactly set forth what God had in mind for His people, that they should have a place in heaven, and that there was power to set them there. It is a great thing to understand that our place is in heaven, that it is where He is, setting forth the place that belongs to the saints. If we are left down here in testimony, it is to come into the scene as from heaven; as the Lord did, after sending the message to His disciples, "I ascend to my

[Page 81]

Father and your Father, and to my God and your God" (John 20:17). Then showing them His hands and His side, causing their hearts to be glad, said to them again, "Peace be to you: as the Father sent me forth, I also send you" (verse 21). The idea is that the testimony is to be carried on here in heavenly grace, and the pattern of it is to be learned in the One who has been taken into heaven.

Now, following on that it says Elisha "took hold of his own garments and rent them in two pieces. And he took up the mantle of Elijah which fell from him". He first rends his own clothes in two pieces as if he would say, 'I entirely discard anything that has previously marked me'. Natural features are not to be employed in the testimony of God. It is a question now of the power of the Spirit of God. He took up the mantle of Elijah; that was to be the only thing of any use. Elijah had given him that impression when he first called him, when he first sought him out; commanded to do so by God Himself, he found Elisha ploughing with twelve yoke of oxen, and Elijah went up to him and cast his mantle upon him. He gave him that impression at the outset, an impression that if he was to be here in the testimony, it must be in the power that had marked Elijah, and must be according to the measure of Elijah too, for the mantle would represent the measure of the man. You may say that it is a high standard, but then the Spirit of God has come down from heaven for that very purpose. Paul represents the same idea, when in view of his departure, he says to Timothy to take the cloak that he had left at Troas and bring it with him. The cloak would represent Paul's measure, and Timothy was to get that and bring it with him. Paul was about to be removed and Timothy was to

[Page 82]

carry on and understand that nothing less than what had been set out in Paul was to continue in Timothy. And so it says of Elisha, "and he took the mantle of Elijah which had fallen from him, and smote the waters, and said, Where is Jehovah, the God of Elijah? He also smote the waters, and they parted hither and thither, and Elisha went over". He is going back now into the sphere of testimony from the position he had been in beyond death with Elijah, but he goes back into the sphere of testimony, to fill it out in the power of Elijah. The sons of the prophets saw that the spirit of Elijah rested upon Elisha.

Now, I read the incident in chapter 6 in order to show that we can well afford to commit ourselves to God's testimony, and to show the advantage we have in the presence of the Spirit of God here, the Spirit of truth, who, as it says, will guide you into all the truth. It says that the king of Syria warred against Israel. Israel represents the people of God. I would just say, in regard of Elijah and Elisha, that their ministry was in Israel; that is, to the ten tribes, not the two tribes. So that they represent the ministry of God really in christendom, for the ten tribes had departed from God's centre and had become largely idolatrous. They were still God's people, He had not entirely cast them off, but they had departed from God's centre and become idolatrous, and that is exactly the position of professing christianity. Christendom embraces those who are true, but many of God's people are captive to that which characterises christendom and going on with what is merely formal and in character idolatrous, and yet God in mercy maintains a testimony. We ourselves, though through grace morally apart from it, are publicly

[Page 83]

part of it, and we cannot separate ourselves from it. The ministry of the Spirit amongst us not only has in view the maintenance and development of the truth to those who are available, but it is also a testimony to christendom. The presence of the Spirit of God among those who are available to Him, becomes a great barrier against the full development of evil. So it says that the king of Syria, warred against Israel. Syria was a powerful enemy seeking to overthrow the truth, for the truth was held, if it was held anywhere, among God's people, and the king of Syria became conscious that his plans and movements were known in Israel, a remarkable thing. He became disturbed at the idea that someone was a traitor and all his military plans were known in Israel. How was that? A man of God was there in Israel; he represents the saints, in so far as they have that character, as of God, as in the gain of the presence of the Spirit of God. The Spirit of God discerns all things. Every movement against the truth is discerned by the Spirit of God. He is the Spirit of truth and the Spirit is the truth. The Spirit in the saints discerns any movements in the world contrary to the truth, and discerns their character. So one of the king's servants says, "None, my lord, O king; but Elisha, the prophet that is in Israel, tells the king of Israel the words that thou speakest in thy bedchamber". And he sends horses and chariots and a great host and they compass the city about.

And now it is a question of a young man having his eyes opened. The man of God is entirely undisturbed, but the young man needed to see how thoroughly worth while it is to be absolutely committed to the testimony, to the present truth, going on with it, being with the Lord at

[Page 84]

Bethel, with the Lord at Jericho, with the Lord at Jordan, and whatever feature of the truth He is emphasising at the moment, and how thoroughly worth while it is to be with the Lord in it and going on to the end. What is this host against a man of God? He asks Jehovah to open the eyes of his servant, the young man, and Jehovah opened his eyes and he saw that the mountain was full of horses and chariots of fire round about Elisha. The man of God is the point, the testimony is the point, and the horses and chariots of fire, the mountain is full of them around about Elisha. If we are going on with the testimony, with the man of God, so to speak, we shall come into the gain of this wonderful protection that is there in virtue of the presence of the Spirit of God. You may say it refers to angelic protection, perhaps it does. I would not rule out the thought of angelic protection, for all the angels of God are sent forth to minister to the heirs of salvation. It is there as much as it is needed. The Lord said, "Thinkest thou that I cannot now call upon my Father, and he will furnish me more than twelve legions of angels?" (Matthew 26:53). They were all there available, but it was a question of the will of God. There is no question about angelic protection if it is needed but what is really in mind is the presence of the Spirit of God. In 1 John 4:4; speaking of the spirit of antichrist in the world that is opposed to the truth, it says, "greater is he that is in you than he that is in the world". That is it. The whole host of Syria might be round the man of God, but he had a power with him greater than all the hosts of Syria. The horses and chariots of fire represent divine resources; God is Himself a consuming fire. Anything brought forward in opposition to the truth will

[Page 85]

finally be consumed by the fire that God Himself is. And in virtue of the presence of the Spirit of truth, all that is contrary to the truth will be exposed, and the truth will go through to the end, and the great thing for us is to see that we ourselves are with the Lord in it.

I trust that these scriptures will be for our encouragement, as understanding that God has in mind that we should be committed to his testimony, the testimony of divine grace, righteous grace, and yet in holiness suited to God, to be carried through in the world till the Lord comes. It is the saints who are needed that it may be carried through livingly by them. So we must be concerned to be with the Lord in whatever feature of the truth He is stressing at the moment, to have His own judgment of things, and as we are so, to go through with the Spirit of truth till the end.

Rangiora, N.Z., March 1947.

[Page 86]

[Page 87]

THE ASSEMBLY AS IN THE EPISTLE TO THE EPHESIANS

A J Gardiner

Ephesians 1:20 - 23; Ephesians 3:8 - 11, 20, 21; Ephesians 5:23 - 32; 2 Chronicles 9:3 - 7

I desire, dear brethren, to speak of the assembly as it is presented in the epistle to the Ephesians. This epistle contemplates the assembly, not in its local aspect, as do the epistles to the Corinthians, but in its universal aspect, comprising all those who, having believed on the Lord Jesus Christ have been sealed with the Holy Spirit from the day of Pentecost until the day when the Lord takes His own to be with Himself. The first passage read in chapter 3 is more restricted in the sense that it refers to the whole assembly as it is on earth at the moment. That is, it is a question of what is seen in the assembly now, although, of course, it covers the whole period of the assembly's history on earth. Obviously it refers to what is seen at any particular time in the assembly on earth at that moment. I trust all here are interested in the assembly, for it is the greatest conception of divine love and wisdom. It is to be, both in the world to come and throughout eternity, a vessel of divine glory, and it is the greatest conceivable privilege that you and I should have part in it.

John the baptist, as men would reckon him, was a much greater man than any of us; indeed, he was filled with the Holy Spirit from his birth, and yet the Lord says that he that is least in the kingdom of heaven is greater

[Page 88]

than he. That gives us some idea, dear brethren, of the especially privileged place that belongs to us in the sovereignty of God, as being privileged to form part of this wonderful vessel, the assembly which is the body of Christ. Hence I would urge on everyone here, old and young alike, to see that what little time remains to us before the Lord takes us, is devoted to seeking an increased understanding of what it is we belong to, and seeking help from the Lord to function in it according to His desire.

The epistle to the Ephesians, and, of course, all the epistles, are written from the standpoint of Christ having risen from the dead and ascended to the right hand of God, so that certain things are apprehended now as come to pass in Him. It says, for instance, in chapter 1: 3, "Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who has blessed us ..." not 'who is going to bless us', but "who has blessed us with every spiritual blessing in the heavenlies in Christ". Christ being now in His position in the heavenlies at the right hand of God, having accomplished redemption, and the Holy Spirit having come down, it may be said in that way that God has blessed us with every spiritual blessing in the heavenlies in Christ. Because that is what is in God's mind for us, and all that is in God's mind for us can be realised at the present time by the Holy Spirit, who is the Earnest of the inheritance. When I say all, I mean all. There is, of course, the actual bodily condition, which is future. The bodily condition of conformity to Christ's own body of glory, and which is proper to heaven. But, subject to that limitation, there is no reason why believers should not enter already, in the power of the Holy Spirit,

[Page 89]

into the spiritual blessings in heavenly places in Christ which God has given us. Then, further, it says that He has taken us into favour, in the Beloved.

Before I speak of the scriptures I have read I would specially call attention to what is conveyed by "favour in the Beloved". I believe it is of great importance to apprehend the settled place that Christ is filling at the present time in the presence of God, in which He is presented to our hearts as the Beloved in a most absolute way. He is beloved of God and God would have us understand that Christ is now to be viewed in that position as loved of God in a settled way, the Beloved One commanding all the affections of the Father's heart. He is to be apprehended in that way, as the One in whom God has taken us into favour. There was no reason why Christ should have become Man if it were not that God had in mind for men the character of blessing which is now set forth in Christ as Man where He is. And therefore, if He is apprehended as He may be apprehended by us, as the Beloved, the Holy Spirit having been given to us, it is intended to convey to us that there has now come to pass in Christ in heaven, for ever beyond death and entirely outside of this world, a settled condition of love having its source in the Father, and its centre in Christ, and with ourselves embraced in it in Him; and all that, too, is according to divine purpose. It is not anything that we have devised, it is nothing we have thought of, it is something that God has purposed of Himself and for His own satisfaction before the foundation of the world. The bringing of the world into existence in due course, and all that has transpired in the history of the world, has just

[Page 90]

constituted so to speak the platform and surroundings on which, and in the midst of which, God is steadily carrying out His own purpose.

I would ask all to weigh that over, because I believe the more these things sink into our hearts, the more they will develop a spirit of worship Godward. That is what the Spirit of God is labouring to develop amongst us, that we should worship God, not as occupied merely with the way He has blessed us, but rather, so to speak, as losing sight of ourselves and having God Himself in His blessedness before our hearts; that He should have thought of such things! That He should have desired them, and then the wisdom by which they are effected, involving one divine Person becoming Man. The depths of love, too, in which they are effected, involving redemption through His blood. Then the power in which they have been effected, involving His being raised again from the dead and set down in the highest place at God's right hand in heaven. Then the coming in of another divine Person, the Holy Spirit, to bring the testimony of these things to our hearts and make them effective there, and to be in us the Spirit of God's Son, causing us to respond in sonship's affection to the blessed God. All these things are wonderful, dear brethren, and as we contemplate them and touch them they are intended to develop in us the spirit of worship, as Paul in introducing these things says, "Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ".

Now, coming to the scripture I read in chapter 1, what is touched on is the mighty power of God, which the apostle mentions in order that we might understand that the mighty power of God is operating towards us. That is,

[Page 91]

we are not to think that the great things of God are so great that we cannot enter upon them, because the mighty power of God is operative towards us. If we allow its operation, so to speak, there is no limit to what we may touch in the power of the Holy Spirit. Speaking of the mighty power of God leads me to speak of the way that God has not only raised Christ from the dead, but that He has set Him down at His own right hand in the heavenlies, "above every principality, and authority, and power, and dominion, and every name named, not only in this age, but also in that to come; and has put all things under his feet". Hebrews 2:8 says, "But now we see not yet all things subjected to him", but God has already established Christ in that invulnerable position, and having done that He is entitled, so to speak, to regard all things as put under His feet. They are to be so actually very shortly, but Christ is now in an invulnerable position at the right hand of God and therefore faith takes account of all things as already put under His feet. So it says, "and has put all things under his feet, and gave him to be head over all things to the assembly, which is his body, the fulness of him who fills all in all". That is one wonderful conception which we are to have in our minds, that the assembly is Christ's body. It is a very great vessel because, as I said, it is composed of all those who, having believed on the Lord Jesus Christ, have been sealed with the Holy Spirit, from the day of Pentecost right on till the moment when the Lord takes us to be with Himself. Who can number them? It is the greatest expression of divine wisdom, that such a vessel, composed of those from every nation under the sun should be called out by means of the gospel and attached by the Holy Spirit to Christ, and

[Page 92]

formed by the Spirit's work, as one body; co-ordinated into one body as a vessel in which Christ Himself shall find the perfect expression of His moral features in His love, in His wisdom, in everything that marks Him as Man. All is to find perfect expression in His body, the fulness of Him who fills all in all.

The filling of all things looks on to the coming day, when there will not be anything that does not come under the effect of the influence of Christ, and that influence is to be exercised by means of His body. It is, so to speak, the mediatorial position that Christ has established in His place as Head, for He will exert His influence by means of which everything in all is to be filled through His body, the assembly. If that be so, you can understand how much God has to work out in us. The work will be complete in a day very soon to come. It will be understood what God hath wrought. It will be seen. He is working in mystery at the present time. It says, "It is the glory of God to conceal a thing; but the glory of kings is to search out a thing" (Proverbs 25:2). That is our glory, because it is the saints who are referred to in the passage. It is part of God's glory that He can work all this out without the world's having the slightest conception of what is being done. It is no honour to us to be ignorant of divine things, for we have the Scriptures and the Holy Spirit, and it is positively dishonouring to God for us to be ignorant of divine things. If these things are to be our inheritance, it ought to be our greatest concern to be searching them out in dependence on the Lord and the Spirit. And availing ourselves of every help, both in the reading of the Scriptures; and the reading of the ministry which the Lord provides; and attending the

[Page 93]

meetings where the Spirit's voice can be heard; availing ourselves of every help that has been given us, in order to become more intelligent in these great things of God.

Passing on to chapter 3, it speaks there of the assembly as that in which the manifold wisdom of God is now to be known to principalities and powers in heavenly places. Up till now, in speaking of the closing verses of chapter one, I have referred to what is as yet future in the actual display of it, but this passage brings us down to the present, and hence it is of the greatest importance. The apostle says, "To me, less than the least of all saints, has this grace been given, to announce among the nations the glad tidings of the unsearchable riches of the Christ, and to enlighten all with the knowledge of what is the administration of the mystery hidden throughout the ages in God". It is not hidden now, it is being made known through Paul's ministry. But what is the administration of the mystery? I hope every believer is interested in the thought of the mystery, because the idea of mystery means that we are initiated into something of which the world knows nothing. It is something that God has carefully concealed from the wise men of this world; as the Lord says, "I praise thee, Father, Lord of the heaven and of the earth, that thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent, and hast revealed them to babes. Yea, Father, for thus has it been well-pleasing in thy sight" (Matthew 11:25, 26). And so, as I said, there is something mysterious which God is working out at the present time.

We should be interested, dear brethren, in the mystery, for it belongs to us, and it says, "in order that now to the principalities and authorities in the heavenlies

[Page 94]

might be made known through the assembly the all-various wisdom of God". When Satan first commenced his activities among men he had in mind, I believe, to rob God of His pleasure in men, and to show himself to be greater than God. Satan is very wise to outward appearance, but in the end it is going to be demonstrated that he has no wisdom. It says, "the God of peace shall bruise Satan under your feet shortly" (Romans 16:20); and God in speaking to the serpent said that the woman's seed should bruise his head. The head is the seat of wisdom. So it says in Romans 16:27, "the only wise God ... to whom be glory for ever. Amen". That is going to be shown, and is being shown at the present time in the assembly to principalities and powers in the heavenlies. We are not always aware how much interest there is among created intelligences in the heavenlies as to what is going on among the saints, but they are looking on. We are told in the first epistle of Peter that angels desire to look into certain things. They desire to look into them, and they are looking on, seeing what God is doing. Angels are presented as sympathetic with what God is doing. When He laid the foundations of the earth, they shouted for joy. The word here is, "that now to the principalities and authorities in the heavenlies might be made known through the assembly the all-various wisdom of God". It is being made known in the assembly. How does it work out? I believe that is what is in mind in the idea of the administration of the mystery. The idea is simply how it works, so to speak. How do these things take shape? If we consider the constant opposition on the part of Satan to the assembly, I think we shall get some impression of the administration of the mystery.

[Page 95]

You will remember how, in the early history of the assembly, Satan tried to blot out what God was doing by persecution. Later, after the decline had come in in the early history of the church the persecution was revived in the ordering of God, and for a long period it became very intense. Then by that means, which shows how completely God has the forces of evil under control, fidelity to Christ was revived. So that in the Lord's address to Smyrna, which contemplates that period in church history when persecution was particularly rampant, we find no word of rebuke, but the saints are viewed there as being faithful unto death. And thus, by the very means of Satan's animosity and opposition, God secured in the assembly at that time this quality of faithfulness unto death, a feature of Christ indeed, for He was supremely faithful to God, even unto death. I have no doubt that this was brought to pass actually by means of the faithful service of Christ, His love and sympathy, and by the service of the Holy Spirit; but then these things were unseen, but what is seen is what comes to light in the assembly. What came to light in the assembly at that period was that God is so wise. He was able to make use of the very means that Satan was employing in his animosity against the saints, to develop that particular feature of correspondence to Christ which forms part of what He has in mind for the assembly. Then as time went on, Satan changed his tactics; and as we know Thyatira contemplates the great system which obtains in the world still, under the name of the church, claiming to be the church, but truly abhorrent to Christ and to God. It is Rome, and Rome maintains a place in the world, claiming to be the church having a recognised

[Page 96]

status in the world which has cast out Christ. It is Rome which rules the nations; it is she who says in her heart, "I sit a queen, and I am not a widow; and I shall in no wise see grief" (Revelation 18:7). Saints are called upon to rejoice over her overthrow and, dear brethren, it would give tremendous power in testimony in the world if all the saints of God were brought to this judgment now.

Later on God began to work at the time of the Reformation, and He overthrew some of Rome's power, preparing the way for what was to follow. He established the great principle of justification by faith and, by doing so, undermined the authority of the church of Rome in the souls of many, and established the great ground on which, in subsequent years, recovery to assembly truth has been possible. The Holy Spirit was not availed of by the saints in a collective way for many years, or until within the last 120 years or so. But in these last days, God has been working in a powerful way, recovering the truth of the assembly, and that the assembly has a glorious Head in heaven. And that the Spirit of God is here, so that we can be free from all domination of the mind and will of man in the things of God. For no man has authority over the saints in the things of God. Christ is Head of the body, the assembly, and the Spirit is here as indwelling the saints. As these things have been practically recognised, what is contrary to God has been thrust out, and the ground has been brought in upon which the saints are able to move together as governed by the light of the assembly. Many of the saints are not in the gain of this: alas! that it should be so, but the ground is there, and the Lord says to Philadelphia, "I have set before thee an opened door,

[Page 97]

which no one can shut" (Revelation 3:8). Therefore we are now in a position in which all God's thoughts regarding the assembly can find an answer, if we ourselves are walking in the truth.

Well now, let us see how these things work. The ground has only been secured through much conflict, conflict for the sake of the Lord and for the sake of the assembly, involving that we have even had to separate from our own brethren. What has that brought to light? Such sorrows here, in the wisdom of God, brought to light true assembly affections. That is to say, the very exercise involved in it has developed, in the hearts of the saints who have responded to the truth, a determination that by the grace of God they will be true to Christ whatever it costs. Even though it should mean separation from their brethren, they will be true to Christ. And thus, by the very means of these exercises the quality of assembly affection for Christ is being developed and has come into evidence, so that principalities and powers in the heavenlies may see in the assembly, through the working out of the mystery, the all-various wisdom of God.

Attacks of one kind and another are made on the position. The enemy seeks to introduce some false principle, or false doctrine. But on account of the very fact that the saints are going on subject to the Lord, recognising His headship, recognising the Spirit of God, these things are discerned. Not only are they discerned, but they are dealt with. The saints refuse to go on with error, they come to a judgment about it and express it, they purge themselves from iniquity and all that is unrighteous. It means that in all these things the all-various wisdom of

[Page 98]

God is shining, whatever Satan may bring in in his insidious devices to nullify the truth. God, through Christ, by means of the assembly, meets it and the ground is held. Then too, Satan has built up a great world, a vast system, with everything in it that appeals to men, and as different elements of the world seek to get in among the saints they refuse it and judge it. The devil is seeking to make it impossible for saints to earn their living, but the Lord is enabling them to stand, pledging Himself that He will see them through. As God says, "Come out from the midst of them, and be separated ... and touch not what is unclean, and I will receive you; and I will be to you for a Father" (2 Corinthians 6:17, 18). God is pledging Himself to be faithful to those who are faithful to the truth. In all these things, beloved brethren, we are seeing the constant efforts of Satan to nullify what God is doing, and we are seeing the answer to it in the assembly. We know that the Lord is operating on our behalf and we know His love, and we know His sympathy, and we know the Spirit of God and what He is doing, but these things find their answer in what is seen, what takes form in the assembly. Thus in the assembly is being seen the all-various wisdom of God, that whatever move Satan makes, wisdom is seen in the assembly to meet it and overcome it. Then there have been conditions in the world during the last few years which have been extremely testing. These have resulted in saints all over the world, who are walking together in the fellowship of God's Son, Jesus Christ our Lord, being drawn and knit together in holy affection; saints who have never seen one another moving out in love to one another. In all this the wisdom of God is shining out. Conditions

[Page 99]

are used of God in His wisdom, who can use even evil to further His own ends. So that by means of these things the reality of the body of Christ is becoming apprehended by the saints, as they become conscious of body feelings and affections, which have been derived from Christ, knitting them together in love with saints all over the world.

Everyone will recognise that the world, the great system built up by Satan, is becoming increasingly difficult in every sphere, the political sphere, the social sphere, the commercial sphere, and every sphere. It is becoming increasingly difficult to keep it going, all the elements of disintegration are there. Over against that the body of Christ, the assembly, is becoming increasingly knit together, like Joseph's sheaf in the field. He says, "We were binding sheaves in the fields, and lo, my sheaf rose up, and remained standing" (Genesis 37:7). The supremacy of Christ's sheaf comes into evidence, the way saints are being bound together and are remaining standing in the power of the life of Christ. Every association, whether it be religious or any other association, carries with it the elements of disintegration, and will never stand; the only thing that will remain standing is that which is of Christ, the saints held together in one body in love which is the bond of perfectness. All the conditions in the world are only serving to develop His own thoughts regarding the assembly, and in the assembly is being seen by principalities and powers the all-various wisdom of God. I trust that our eyes may be opened to these things, for there are great things moving. It is for us to spend all our spiritual energies towards the apprehension of what it is we are called to, and to learn how we are to have part in

[Page 100]

what God is doing at the present time. At the end of chapter 3 the apostle says "to him be glory in the assembly in Christ Jesus unto all generations of the age of ages. Amen". That is to say, that in the coming day, and to all eternity, the assembly is to be the vessel in which will be ascribed to God the glory due to His name. As we think of that, dear brethren, when and how are we to acquire the spiritual substance needed in order to fill out this wonderful position? It is now that we are to acquire it. Therefore we are to be concerned to acquire, by the Spirit, impressions of God in His glorious greatness; so that the service Godward which finds expression in the assembly now should develop and become richer and more and more varied, so to speak, in the scope and extent of what we can say to God about Himself and His own blessedness. For the assembly as immediately in touch with Christ, is capable of responding to the blessed God in a way worthy of His name. How near we are to God as united to Christ the beloved Son! United to Him, in manhood, of course, but brought in with Him into His own place as Man in the immediate centre of divine love and glory! How near we are to God, and how we ought to be concerned to come under the touch of the Lord by the Spirit, in order that the blessedness of the Father's name and all that is involved in the fulness of God might be apprehended by us! The epistle to the Ephesians is written with that in view that we might be enlarged and enriched in our apprehension of the glory of the blessed God, for we are to be a vessel in which glory is accorded to God throughout all generations of the age of ages.

[Page 101]

I pass on to chapter 5, because that speaks of the assembly particularly as the object of the love of Christ in the past and in the present and in the future. It says, "Husbands, love your own wives, even as the Christ also loved the assembly, and has delivered himself up for it". "Delivered himself up for it". That is what the Lord would constantly impress upon us, using the Supper, which we take week by week to that end, that He has delivered Himself up for the assembly. The Lord would have us understand the distinctiveness of the place the assembly has in His own affections, and so we have been made accustomed in the ways of God to the thought of husband and wife. After christianity was established on earth, it became clear that it was right in the sight of God for a man to have one wife only. That is to say, at one time, of course; whereas before christianity came in, men were permitted in God's ways to have more wives than one. It is significant that although Abraham had more wives than one, and also Jacob, Isaac only had one wife. Isaac, who is particularly a type of the heavenly Man, as Christ is the heavenly one, had only one wife; and now we are to take account of that as impressing us with the distinctive place which the assembly has in the affections of Christ. Christ loved the assembly and delivered Himself up for it. It is a question of the personal reciprocal affections existing between Christ and the assembly at the present time, and the Lord is nourishing and cherishing the assembly. Nourishing refers to food and all that is necessary for building up, and cherishing conveys the thought of endearment, so to speak, and Christ is nourishing and cherishing the assembly. It says He delivered Himself up

[Page 102]

for it in order that He might sanctify it and purify it by the washing of water by the word, and present it to Himself glorious. That is what is to be before us. That is what is before the heart of Christ, that He will present the assembly to Himself, that He is to find in the assembly no disparity between Himself and her. She is to answer to Him fully in affections and intelligence and moral features, she is to be His counterpart. You know how God formed the woman from the rib taken from the side of Adam and brought her to the man, and as Adam saw her he said, "This time it is bone of my bones and flesh of my flesh" (Genesis 2:23). That is what the assembly is according to Ephesians, she is of Christ. That is what she is, and the Lord takes great pleasure in contemplating the moment when He will present it to Himself glorious, having no spot or wrinkle or any such thing, but that it should be holy and blameless. His service is going on that He might sanctify it and purify it by the washing of water by the word. I have in my mind what the Lord says in John 17:17 - 19, when praying to His Father: "Sanctify them by the truth: thy word is truth. As thou hast sent me into the world, I also have sent them into the world; and I sanctify myself for them, that they also may be sanctified by truth". I believe the Lord is continually keeping Himself before our hearts, and giving us to understand that our portion is to be with Him eternally. He is the heavenly One and we are the heavenly ones. The Lord is bringing to bear upon us continually the glorious truth of the assembly; it is His body, united to Him, and a vessel for the expression of Himself, and so there is this service of the love of Christ. It is as Christ has His own place in our affections and we

[Page 103]

know what it is to be brought into immediate touch with Him, that He leads us with Himself as we are together at the present time, in assembly, into the presence of His Father and our Father, His God and our God, as in the enjoyment and power of His love for the assembly.

In closing one wishes to refer for a moment to the passage in Chronicles, which, of course, is typical. I wanted to refer to that in connection with what I have been saying as to what is seen in the assembly at the present time. It says the queen of Sheba saw the wisdom of Solomon. Previous to that she heard of the wisdom of Solomon, so she came to him with her questions and he told her all that was in her heart. But then she also saw his wisdom. Where did she see it? She saw it in the regime, so to speak, which he had under his hand. It says, "And when the queen of Sheba saw the wisdom of Solomon, and the house that he had built ..." that is, his own house; for we read later on how he went up from it to the house of God. The house here is his own house, and that is what the Lord has been doing over many years among the saints, building a house for Himself, securing in the affections of the saints a dwelling place for Himself. The apostle prayed to the Father that He would strengthen us with power by His Spirit in the inner man; that the Christ may dwell, through faith, in your hearts. That is what the Lord is labouring for still, to secure a dwelling place for Himself in the hearts of the saints, and I think in some measure He has it. The queen of Sheba saw it. There is something that may be seen on earth. The assembly, with unified affections for Christ, is being maintained. It is for every brother and sister to see that he or she is doing everything possible to

[Page 104]

maintain it and contribute to it and to allow nothing which is contrary to Christ.

Then it says, "the food of his table". Thank God we know something of that. There is an abundance of spiritual food enjoyed in the fellowship, in which through grace we are moving. Do we appreciate it? Outside the fellowship there is a dearth of spiritual food, but that is not due to any fault on the part of the Lord, for in Him dwells all the fulness of the Godhead bodily. There is no lack of spiritual substance with Christ, but this only becomes available to the saints, as there are suitable conditions for it. We thank God there is an abundance of food, the food of His table. And then there is the deportment of His servants and the order of service of His attendants. There is a deportment that is suitable to Christ's house and the house of God. The Spirit of God gives dignity to the saints, in so far as they are affected by Him. Then there is the order of service of His attendants. The Lord has been greatly concerned as to that, and helping us in it, the order of service. So that there should be evidenced in every detail the wisdom of Solomon, the wisdom of Christ; and it is divine wisdom available in Christ as Head of the body, working out in the assembly. There is also an apparel suitable to Christ's house and the house of God; and it speaks of the cupbearers too, that is, those who are able to minister pleasure to the heart of Christ. And then finally the ascent by which he went up to the house of Jehovah, and that too may be seen, beloved brethren. I say this humbly, and realising that things are in small measure, but as desiring to enlist the interest of the brethren in the reality of what is here in the assembly, if we have our eyes open to see it;

[Page 105]

and what is possible if we go in for these things, and avail ourselves of the headship of Christ and the power of the Holy Spirit. There is the ascent by which Christ goes up to the house of God, the ascent by which He leads His saints upward into the full privilege of having part in the blessed service of God. In the light of all this, the queen of Sheba says, "Happy are thy men, and happy are these thy servants, who stand continually before thee and hear thy wisdom!" What she was impressed with was wisdom, typically divine wisdom, working out as from Christ and seen in the assembly. She was impressed with it. Possibly, if our eyes are open, we shall see what the principalities and powers are intended to see -- the all-various wisdom of God working out in the assembly; the way in which His own thoughts, conceived before the foundation of the world, are being secured and coming to fruition in the very scene where every activity of Satan's subtlety and wisdom (if wisdom it could be called) is brought to bear to try to nullify God's pleasure.

May the Lord open our eyes to see what the assembly is; and then not only to see it, but to realise that the Lord is working amongst ourselves to secure now an answer to His thoughts. If we have our eyes open, we shall see it all brought before us by God in order that we might contribute to it, and further it more and more. In the presence of these great realities in which we ourselves through grace are called to have part, the great thing is to have recourse to prayer. To listen to an address can at best perhaps add a little to our apprehension of these things, and stimulate desires to move into them, so that the Lord should have a real answer to His own thought; that is, that

[Page 106]

God should be glorified in the assembly. But the great thing is to have recourse to prayer, and so in this epistle to the Ephesians, in chapter one, the apostle prays at considerable length; and then in chapter three again he tells us that he bows his knees to the Father. This is intended to convey to us that these things can be entered upon by us spiritually only through this means, and the service of divine Persons themselves. Turn to God in prayer and God in answer will see that we are brought into His thoughts at the present time. May God greatly encourage us on this line for His name's sake!

Auckland, N.Z., March 1947.

[Page 107]

PRAYER

A J Gardiner

Luke 3:21, 22; Luke 22:39 - 46; John 15:7, 8, 16, 17; Psalm 122:3 - 9

I feel impressed, beloved brethren, to say a word as to prayer, prayer characteristically and prayer specifically, both individual and collective, because prayer is one of the most important things that we are called upon to give ourselves to. It is not limited to those who are advanced in the faith, or specially spiritual, for the apostle in writing to the Thessalonian saints, who at the time were very young in the faith, only perhaps a few weeks old, said to them, "pray unceasingly" (1 Thessalonians 5:17). Moreover, he said to those same saints, "Brethren, pray for us" (verse 25). It is a remarkable thing that the apostle and his fellow-workers should desire and value the prayers of very young believers. I would commend that to young believers. Begin early to pray for other needs besides your own personal ones and your own exercises. To have to do with God and with the Lord in prayer, and to begin to take up in prayer divine interests, however simply it may be done, will be of great help to oneself as well as, of course, tending to promote the interests of God. We cannot cultivate being in the presence of God without being greatly helped by it. These are days in which it is of all importance that we should become stable in the truth and happy in it too, that we may have real liberty and also joy, mingled, of course, with right feelings, involving the sorrows of the testimony.

[Page 108]

It is a day in which it is urgent that we should prove the power and reality of christianity, everyone for himself or herself, and not leave it for a few. We are to pay attention to our roots and foundations, and to cultivate being in the presence of the Lord and of God will go a long way in helping us to become stronger spiritually.

Now in Luke 3 the Lord is presented as praying. It is where He first comes out under public notice in the testimony. He had been under public notice to some extent before, for it is said that He "advanced in wisdom and stature, and in favour with God and men" (Luke 2:52). Men had taken account of Him, but now as He is about to come out and take up His service publicly, He is presented not only as being baptised, but also as praying. We are not told what He was praying about, but the fact is simply stated that He was praying, and we are intended to gather from that, that it was characteristic of Him, that He was characterised by prayer, and that indeed is a feature of true manhood. It is man's true glory, that he is dependent upon God; that he does not assume to be self-supporting or self-sufficient, but that he needs God and depends upon Him. That is true glory in manhood, and it was specially set out in the Lord Jesus, when He first appeared to take up His service publicly. It was then the voice from heaven said, "Thou art my beloved Son, in thee I have found my delight". God is referring to what Jesus had been under His eye during the period of about thirty years which had then elapsed. That is an important matter to pay attention to, dear brethren, that if we are to have liberty and power with God in prayer, it is necessary that we should be pleasing to Him in the circumstances in which He has set us. There is

[Page 109]

nothing necessarily showy about that; nothing that makes anything of us; nothing that appeals to the natural man. But to be pleasing to God in the circumstances which He has ordered for us, whether it be in home life, or business, or school life, to be pleasing to Him in them is one of the first things that we have to learn. Dependence upon God, lowliness, and contentment in the acceptance of everything as from Him, are features of moral excellence which are depicted in Psalm 16. That psalm sets out for us in detail the various features of moral excellence which were seen in the Lord Jesus in His pathway here amongst men. I have no doubt it was exactly what was of this character under God's eye, during the thirty years of the life of Jesus, that called forth the statement from heaven, "Thou art my beloved Son, in thee I have found my delight". If I may so say, it constituted the basis of the power which the Lord had in prayer with God.

So God takes notice of us individually, dear brethren. Perhaps we are apt to forget that God's government goes on all the time. If we do what is right, it is in our favour, but if not, it is adverse, and we need to remember that. You remember in Ezekiel 14, God mentions three men, Noah, Daniel, and Job who were outstandingly marked by practical righteousness, and God mentions them in that connection. He had taken account of their lives. Noah and Job had long since passed off the scene, but God was still thinking of them and remembering them by name. So much had their personal lives, as characterised by practical righteousness, come under His notice. So that centuries afterwards God refers to them by name. Daniel, on the other hand, was still alive when God spoke thus through

[Page 110]

Ezekiel and was a comparatively young man. God was taking account of that young man walking in the midst of general departure, and it would seem that he had considerable influence with God. Then in Jeremiah 15 God speaks of Moses and Samuel as men who had had power with Him in intercession. What a thing that is, to have power with God! It is possible, if we have power with God, to exert a far greater influence by means of our prayers than by means of anything we may do or say. God refers to these men to show how bad the state of things was, that even if Moses and Samuel were interceding for the people their state was such that He could not come in on behalf of the people. That was to show how very extreme the position was, but it also indicates that God takes account of what we are, and that it is possible for us to have influence and power with Him.

In Luke 5:15, 16 we find crowds coming to Jesus, but He withdrew Himself into the desert places and was praying. That is a word for those who serve, that they are to beware of undue publicity or popularity. If anything of that sort arises, their wisdom is to withdraw to desert places; that is, to withdraw from everything that would pander to the flesh. I am not suggesting, of course, that the Lord Jesus had any occasion to pay attention to that consideration; I am not suggesting that for one moment, but His actions were intended as an example to us. If there is anything in the course of our service that might tend to elate the flesh, then wisdom lies in withdrawing from it and praying. So that we come into the presence of God, and things are seen just as they are, and you are seen just as you are, and that is where safety lies. Then in the

[Page 111]

following chapter we find that the Lord went up into a mountain to pray, and continued all night in prayer to God. There was something special to pray about, something of great importance. It was a question of choosing the twelve, and one of them to be a devil, the son of perdition. You can understand what it would mean to the Lord Jesus to have to select the twelve and that it should be required of Him that one of those twelve should be a son of perdition. There may be occasions when the urgency of the matters to be prayed for, and the amount that there is to be prayed for, call for a certain surrender of the time we may normally spend in sleep. You will remember that the altar of incense was part of the service of the tabernacle, and the altar of incense refers to prayer in relation to divine interests, and whenever the lamps were lit and trimmed, the service of the altar of incense had to be carried on. The candlestick has the testimony in view, but it is to be supported by prayer in the Spirit.

So, dear brethren, in Luke 9:18, 28 we find the Lord praying alone, and further, He took Peter and John and James, and went up into a mountain to pray. "And as he prayed the fashion of his countenance became different and his raiment white and effulgent". This shows that if we pray we may find ourselves introduced into heavenly scenes where, for a moment, we may leave behind the exercises that call for prayer, and find ourselves in a position of privilege. How suggestive it is, that it was "as he prayed the fashion of his countenance became different". He took on, as it were, heavenly glory. All these things are delineated for us in the gospel of Luke, which particularly sets out the features of manhood

[Page 112]

according to God, as presented perfectly in Christ, and intended to be taken account of by His people. Again, in chapter 11: 1, the Lord is seen praying "in a certain place;" that is to say, prayer there has in mind local needs. That is something that every brother and sister ought to take up in prayer, not only at the prayer meeting, but privately as well. If I may be permitted, I would like to say to any brother who has not enjoyed much in the way of liberty in thanksgiving and praise in divine service, that I believe that if we cultivate private and specific prayer in relation to divine interests, it will promote liberty with God, and when the time for liberty arises, we shall find ourselves set free.

What comes into view in Luke 11 is not only the importance of praying in relation to local needs, but the need of being specific in our prayers. There is prayer as characteristic of us and indicating dependence, but there is also specific prayer. Hence the need of knowing what to ask for, and asking for it. So the Lord says, "But of whom of you that is a father shall a son ask bread, and the father shall give him a stone? or also a fish, and instead of a fish shall give him a serpent? or if also he shall ask an egg, shall give him a scorpion?" (Luke 11:11, 12). The Lord is suggesting definiteness in prayer, that we are to know whether to ask for bread, or for fish, or for an egg. All these things are in relation to local needs, and the importance, therefore, of knowing what is needed in the locality, because the whole setting of that passage is that the Lord may come to visit that locality to see what is there. The one who prays is faced with the possibility that he may have nothing to set before Him when He comes.

[Page 113]

"Who among you", the Lord says, "shall have a friend, and shall go to him at midnight, and say to him, Friend, let me have three loaves, since a friend of mine on a journey is come to me, and I have nothing to set before him" (Luke 11:5, 6). It is suggestive of the Lord coming unexpectedly to see what He finds in a certain locality, and the responsibility of those there who are concerned that the Lord will not find an absence of anything He can appreciate. So we are to pray, and know whether the need is food, which the bread might suggest; or whether there is a need for spiritual energy which the fish might suggest; or whether what is needed is, so to speak, life in embryo, which the egg might suggest, the need for the coming generation. The whole point, I believe, in the passage is that we should have regard for what the needs are, and be specific in our prayers.

To refer now to the passage in Luke 22. We come to a most solemn moment in the path of the Lord Jesus, and it is a question of how the will of God is to be carried through to completion, for that is what was immediately before the mind of the Lord. The time had arrived when, so far as His service was concerned, matters were to be brought to completion. It meant for Him not only the severest suffering at the hands of men, but it involved specially the bearing of sin and being abandoned by His God. In that, of course, He stands alone. But the scene in Gethsemane's garden is not the actual abandonment. It is Satan bringing to bear upon the mind and spirit of the Lord Jesus, before the moment had actually arrived, what would be involved if He continued right through, and completed the work which had been given Him to do. In that sense, it

[Page 114]

may become pattern for us, not that we shall ever have to face any test that in the slightest degree approaches to the severity of this test. But, at the same time, what is seen is that the Lord was facing the question of carrying through the will of God to completion, and it was the realisation of what was involved in this that He rightly and in holiness shrank from. He was free to pray, "if thou wilt remove this cup from me: -- but then, not my will, but thine be done". The incident is rather one for contemplation, beloved brethren, than for much to be said upon it. Here is the Lord, faced with all that was involved in the carrying through of the will of God to completion, and as understanding all that it meant, in holiness shrinking from it. "Father, if thou wilt remove this cup from me: -- but then, not my will, but thine be done". God would have us watchful that no element of will that is contrary to His has place with us. Then it says that "an angel appeared to him from heaven strengthening him. And being in conflict he prayed more intently. And his sweat became as great drops of blood, falling down upon the earth". A wonderful passage for us, showing that greater intensity of exercise is right at certain times than at others, not that exercise is not proper at all times, but it is fitting that certain matters should call for it in greater degree.

The Lord says to His disciples in verse 40, "Pray that ye enter not into temptation". Then in verses 45 and 46 it says, "And rising up from his prayer, coming to the disciples, he found them sleeping from grief. And he said to them, Why sleep ye? rise up and pray that ye enter not into temptation". Now the point was that Satan was near, and Satan is near us, and we may rest assured that as the

[Page 115]

testimony is being carried to completion, he will do his utmost to overcome the saints in some way or another. Hence the need of prayer; "rise up and pray". It is not the time for sleeping. I am not speaking, of course, of literal sleep; it is the time for rising up and praying, and praying that we may not enter into temptation. The dispensation is about to close and the Lord is looking to it that we should carry forward every feature of the truth to completion. It is urgent that we should be constant in prayer and not find ourselves in a position that we have not faith for, and thus be led into temptation and fail in regard of the testimony. There is no reason, of course, why we should fail. The Lord said, "rise up and pray that ye enter not into temptation".

Well now, passing from that, I wanted in the passage in John 15 to show that the Lord contemplates that we should have power with God. I believe the Lord has in mind in this scripture, what will mark us as moving on together. I do not mean necessarily limiting it to collective prayer, though it would include that; but the point the Lord has in mind is that His disciples should be going on together as committed to God's testimony. And as feeling what it is to be in a world in which they are hated, the Lord stresses the importance of loving one another. "If the world hate you, know that it has hated me before you. If ye were of the world, the world would love its own" (John 15:18, 19). So it is contemplated that as we go on, and the nearer we reach to completion, the more we shall become conscious that the world hates us. But that is not to cause us to surrender or in any way to compromise, but we are to find support in the company of the brethren. The matter is

[Page 116]

imperative. It is one of the bulwarks of the testimony, that whatever has to be met in the outside sphere, the support needed for the position will be found in the circle of the brethren. Hence how important it is that we should cultivate love, and enjoy the mutual support and encouragement which the circle of love affords. So the Lord says in verse 7, "If ye abide in me, and my words abide in you, ye shall ask what ye will and it shall come to pass to you". That is a remarkable statement, showing, as I said before, that it may be possible for us to effect far more by the power we have with God in prayer than by anything we can do ourselves, and this is evidently open to all. It is not a question of those who are gifted, but "If ye abide in me". As abiding in Christ we take character from Him; it develops that which will give us power with God. "If ye abide in me ... ye shall ask what ye will and it shall come to pass to you". It is a question of asking what we will and having it answered, which involves, of course, that our prayers are in keeping with the will of God and the needs of the moment.

These are very encouraging statements, and then the Lord says, "In this is my Father glorified, that ye bear much fruit", indicating, I believe, that this would be a feature that marked the Lord personally, and now it is to be continued in the disciples. You remember how at the grave of Lazarus the Lord said, "Father, I thank thee that thou hast heard me; but I knew that thou always hearest me" (John 11:41, 42). Think of that! He had already requested something in relation to the raising of Lazarus, but he says, "I knew that thou always hearest me". That is, every time He prayed, He was heard; every time He asked,

[Page 117]

He was asking according to God's will and it was being answered. Think of the power there is in prayer of that nature! Think of the character of the Lord's prayer in John 17, beginning at the moment that had then arrived and continuing right to the time when we shall behold His glory!

What possibilities there are, beloved brethren, if we would only seek to cultivate the reality of abiding in Christ. Thus shall we become intelligent and understand what the testimony calls for and what the needs of the moment are, because the Lord will continue speaking to the end of the dispensation. There is no question about that. It is an evidence of His love. He says in His word to Philadelphia, "because thou hast a little power, and hast kept my word, and hast not denied my name ... behold, I will cause that they shall come and shall do homage before thy feet, and shall know that I have loved thee" (Revelation 3:8, 9). So that He will take us out of it to be with Himself; but He places it on the footing that we have kept the word of His patience. We were saying on a previous occasion that the Lord is patient, and we have to be patient. We have to go on with the testimony not knowing when it is coming to an end. Even the Son takes the place of not knowing the day or the hour. We know not what hour the testimony may end, but we may get impressions that the end is near at hand. Throughout the period of Christ's patience He will speak to those who love Him, and His speaking will afford us guidance; and as I was saying, He bases His promise to us on the fact that we have kept the word of his patience. It is for us to see that we do it and that we do it on these lines, that His word abides in us and we abide in Him. We

[Page 118]

can affect the whole course of things in the company, or in the world of christian profession, by our prayers, if the testimony demands it. There is no limit to what we may do in our prayers if the testimony requires it. You will remember when Joshua was bringing the people into the land and a battle was being waged against the enemy, and, so to speak, the matter was not completed, Joshua called upon the sun to stand still. There was a man asking for what the exigencies of the moment required, in order that God's thoughts in regard of His people should be carried through then and there to completion. He called upon the sun to stand still, and the result was that the victory was completed, and God came into the matter, so that there were more slain by the hailstones which came down from heaven than were slain by the children of Israel. God will come into the matter if we pray as those who have power with Him.

In conclusion, I read the passage from Psalm 122 in order to add a little increased definiteness to this matter of our prayers. The psalmist is speaking of Jerusalem, and Jerusalem for us means the assembly. Jerusalem was God's centre of interest upon earth, and that at the present time is unquestionably the assembly. Jerusalem is not exactly Zion. For I understand that Zion, in its typical bearing refers to the assembly according to God's thoughts regarding it. Jerusalem is more the concrete expression of those thoughts down here; that is to say, when it refers to Jerusalem, it is the assembly just the same, but viewed as in actual expression amongst the saints. So it says, "Jerusalem, which art built as a city that is compact together", stressing the importance of love among

[Page 119]

ourselves, for there is nothing so compacting in its influence as love among ourselves. That is something that Satan will always seek to attack, and we must therefore lay ourselves out to preserve love among us.

While I am speaking a great deal about prayer and the importance of making time for it, not only when we are together but also privately, it must not be thought that I am decrying right activity, for there is a call for right activity also. We are told to do whatever our hands find to do, with all our might. In Luke 10 we see the activities of love in the good Samaritan. "Take care of him, and whatsoever thou shalt expend more, I will render to thee on my coming back" (verse 35). It is self-sacrificing love in care for the saints. So that while I am emphasising the great importance of prayer, it must not be thought that I am in any way belittling activity; there must be room made for both. We are to realise increasingly that divine things call for our whole time committal to them; there is no time for anything else. There are legitimate duties, of course, that have to be fulfilled, but the time is such, and the truth that the Lord is giving is such, and the state of the world is such, that divine things call for complete committal to them.

Referring again to this matter of Jerusalem being compacted together, each one of us contributes his own part in it. So that if there is any little element of personal disagreement among the saints, which would interfere with this compacting together, it must be got rid of. Self-judgment and forgiveness must come in, forgiveness specially marking our day; "forgiving one another, so as God also in Christ has forgiven you" (Ephesians 4:32). What a

[Page 120]

glorious time was the year of jubilee in Israel, and that is what is characteristic of this day of christianity, the glorious year of jubilee; see Leviticus 25:8 - 10. Then it says, "Whither the tribes go up, the tribes of Jah, a testimony to Israel, to give thanks unto the name of the Jehovah". That is suggestive of the service of God in the assembly. Thank God, we are being greatly helped in it. "Whither the tribes go up ... to give thanks unto the name of Jehovah". How it speaks to us of the breaking of bread in these last days. I am only indicating certain things in connection with the assembly that may well enter into our prayers, for they are to be preserved to the end. We are to be exercised to exclude everything that would militate against love. And then the service of God in the assembly is maintained and takes on the spiritual features that the Lord intended it should take on. How necessary it is that we should understand the truth, in order that it may come into expression in the service of God. All those exercises, dear brethren, may be taken up in the service of prayer.

"For there are set thrones for judgment, the thrones of the house of David". Matters are to be judged according to God and judged in a dignified way, from thrones. It is part of divine glory in the assembly that matters are dealt with according to God in power and with dignity. That is another matter that may well enter into our prayers, that whatever arises, it may be dealt with in a way that glorifies God, and if it is a matter that the consciences of the saints should be exercised about, that they might answer to it. All these things are in mind, and so the psalmist says, "Pray for the peace of Jerusalem". We can rest assured that the more the truth of the assembly is finding expression

[Page 121]

among the saints, the more will Satan seek to get in by any way he can. And therefore we are to pray for the peace of Jerusalem. Conditions may arise in the world that will threaten the peace of Jerusalem. You will remember that when the apostles were threatened in Acts 4:23, 24, being let go it says, "they came to their own company, and ... they, [that is the company] ... lifted up their voice with one accord to God". They all with one accord took up the matter in prayer, and it says that the place where they were assembled shook. God answered them, and the testimony was divinely supported and protected.

Finally, dear brethren, the psalmist says, "Peace be within thy bulwarks, prosperity within thy palaces". The bulwarks suggesting the maintenance of divine principles by means of which all that is precious is preserved and all that is evil is excluded. And the palaces representing the side of privilege. So we see again the importance of prayer. You remember how Daniel when he knew that the edict had been signed that there should be no prayer made to God or man, with his windows open towards Jerusalem, he prayed three times a day as was his wont. He was praying for the peace of Jerusalem. Jerusalem was in ruins and he was praying three times a day in relation to it as was his wont, although the edict had been passed. We know how God supported him. In Daniel 10:12 an angel appeared to him and said, "Fear not, Daniel; for from the first day that thou didst set thy heart to understand, and to humble thyself before thy God, thy words were heard, and I am come because of thy words". The angel did not come to him till three weeks later, but he told Daniel that from the first day he had prayed, he had been heard. All this is

[Page 122]

brought before us that we may be encouraged to take up divine interests in prayer and to persevere in it, and if we do, we may know something of what Daniel experienced when he was told that he was a man greatly beloved.

It is open to us in our own measure to take up this service of prayer, and to pray in relation to divine interests. As we do so we may become, as the Lord says, disciples of His; we shall bear much fruit and in that way become disciples of His.

May the Lord strengthen us and encourage us to this end, for His name's sake.

Auckland, N.Z., March 1947.

[Page 123]

CHRISTIANITY AS CHARACTERISED BY MYSTERY (1)

A J Gardiner

Matthew 13:1 - 12, 24 - 52

A.J.G. It is clear from this chapter that the thought of mystery enters into christianity, the Lord saying to His disciples that it was given to them to know the mysteries of the kingdom of the heavens, but to others it was not given. There is a certain element of what is judicial in the blinding of the eyes of those who reject the testimony. So that divine things are hidden from them, but to those who are subject to the Lord, and truly disciples, the things of God are presented in a way that is comprehensible to them, but not to others. That really involves the Spirit, so the Lord said, speaking of the Spirit, that He would beg the Father and He would give us another Comforter, "that he may be with you for ever, the Spirit of truth, whom the world cannot receive, because it does not see him nor know him; but ye know him, for he abides with you, and shall be in you" (John 14:16, 17). So that the presence of the Spirit involves that there are certain things known to believers which are entirely unknown, and impossible of being known, to others. That brings in the thought of mystery as properly belonging to the saints, something that we should particularly cherish, that it is given to us to be initiated into the thoughts of God which are hidden from men in general.

[Page 124]

I think Matthew 13 presents things first of all from that standpoint. If there is to be anything for God there must be a divine sowing, as in the parable of the sower. But even that brings to light that there are certain adverse influences, the wicked one catching away the seed sown by the wayside, and tribulation and persecution, and thorns, cares of life and so on. Then there are the six subsequent parables, which are definitely called similitudes of the kingdom, divided into two threes. The first three giving the position of things publicly, and being intended to open our eyes as to the way that Satan is acting in opposition to what is of God. The last three give us what is really of God and are intended to give us to understand the true features of it. I think, as the Lord may help us, we shall see that the features which are found in the first three similitudes of the kingdom, all find their answer in the last three.

E.A.K. Does the apprehension of the element of mystery, as you are calling attention to it, as laid hold of by us in the power of the Spirit, greatly help us practically in realising the true greatness of what christianity is? Because all that is connected with it outwardly, and particularly the position of reproach in which we are, is rather small and insignificant?

A.J.G. Yes, I think that, and therefore it is of particular value for all of us to get a sense that to us it is given to know divine mysteries. It sets us apart from the whole course and outlook of this world, and gives us the consciousness that we have part in, and entrance into, a system of things which is of God, that the world has no part in and cannot possibly apprehend at all.

[Page 125]

J.W.H. Does the matter of doing the will of His Father enter into the side of understanding, the you that you have referred to?

A.J.G. You are referring to the end of chapter 12. Yes, I think that greatly helps, that the Lord repudiates His brother and sister and mother; that is, His brethren after the flesh, and indicates that He recognises, and identifies with Himself, those who do the will of His Father who is in the heavens. Those certainly become the disciples; in fact, they were the disciples.

J.E. Is there a general correspondence between the scope of things covered in this chapter and the letters addressed by the Lord to the seven assemblies in Revelation 2 and 3?

A.J.G. I think there is, but would you say a little more of what is in your mind?

J.E. I was thinking of what was inaugurated originally, and then the finish of things. What is of God is carried through, is it not? I was thinking of the public side in Laodicea, but the vital side of things in Philadelphia answering somewhat to the last three similitudes.

A.J.G. I think that entirely. I believe it is of great importance to be given to see how God views things as they are on the earth at the present time in christendom. The kingdom of the heavens, I take it, specially refers to christendom; that is, that part of the earth which publicly acknowledges the name of the Lord Jesus. But these parables will help us to see that the public condition of things is the result of Satan's work, so the true character of it is exposed to us in order that we should not be deceived by it. On the other hand, the last three parables will show

[Page 126]

us what is vital and precious in the sight of God. One thing that will be noticed in relation to the treasure, as it appears in the first of the three last similitudes, is that the character of being hidden is impressed upon it. The treasure is found hidden in the field and when the man finds it he hides it. That is, the character of being hidden is particularly impressed, deliberately impressed upon what is really of God in the world, and it is a great safeguard to see that, because then we become content with the hidden position.

J.M. Is there a militant aspect of the matter in the way the full position is secured in this element of mystery?

A.J.G. What do you mean by militant?

J.M. Well, it may not be active, but divinely the position is guarded, so that those who have no part in it do not have a part in it. Yet it is open, as you have suggested, to those who are initiated and there is liberty to move as recognising that it is in mystery.

A.J.G. Well, I think that is implicit in the presence of the Spirit, "whom the world cannot receive, because it does not see him nor know him" (John 14:17), the Lord says. So that in that way, by the gift of the Spirit, the Lord introduces His own into the things of God and excludes those who have no part in them. It is very important, I think, to see that the Spirit of God involves ability, capacity to enter into the thoughts of God fully, and it also involves a deliberate exclusion of those who have not the Spirit; the mind of man cannot possibly compass divine things.

[Page 127]

W.C.B. Does it show how God is carrying things through while still allowing Satan's power to be active in certain directions?

A.J.G. That is what I thought was one great value of these parables, and hence, if we take up the parable of the tares, what is clear is that an enemy is at work. The Lord definitely says so. He is at work in introducing publicly those who have the appearance of the true thing, for the tares resemble the wheat in outward appearance, but actually they are sons of the wicked one. The word is to let them both grow together; that is, God is not intervening publicly to alter that position. Then in the next parable of the mustard seed, that which commenced in what was very small, has now become outwardly very large -- what we speak of as christendom. It becomes such that the birds of heaven come and roost in its branches. That is, there is room in it for every kind of evil doctrine; the whole position, so to speak, being discredited, but that is the position publicly. Then finally in the parable of the leaven, there is a certain element introduced into christianity which pervades the whole thing. That, I believe, is that the first man, whom God has set aside judicially in the cross of Christ, has been re-introduced, so that what is of man instead of what is of Christ pervades christianity in its public aspect. Those, I believe, are the three outstanding characteristics of those three parables, and I believe we shall see in the other three, although not necessarily in that order, that all these elements are met in the vital thing.

J.S.B. I was wondering if the importance of the thought of what is to be known in mystery is not

[Page 128]

emphasised, seeing the enemy has his counterpart? In 2 Thessalonians 2:7 "the mystery of lawlessness already works", and in Revelation 17:5 the name in the forehead of the great harlot is "Mystery, great Babylon".

A.J.G. I think it is important to see that, that there is mystery connected with what is evil, and these parables are intended to open our eyes to it. Evil is working systematically, but in such a way that the world does not recognise that it is evil. But the saints' eyes are to be opened to it, to see that God is Master of the situation, and that in His own hidden way He is working among the saints the complete answer to all that Satan seeks to introduce.

J.E. Would you say that these three elements, or principles, are working at the present time, the principle of admixture, which is always foreign to the work of God; then the tendency to assume proportions never divinely intended; then the subtle, secret working of evil as seen in the leaven? Are we constantly facing these principles in assembly matters, assembly sorrows and so on?

A.J.G. I am sure that is right, and I think it helps to see that in the divine thought of the assembly, these evil principles are completely renounced and the opposite to them is established. So that, for instance, it seems to me that the parable of the treasure hid in the field is the answer to the parable of the mustard seed. That is to say, in contrast to that which assumes great proportions, the saints understand that the divine idea is that what is of God should be hidden. We accept that position, that our life is hid with Christ in God. The affections of the saints are bound up with Christ, and He being hidden we are content

[Page 129]

to be hidden. Then the parable of the leaven finds its answer in the pearl, because the leaven is the re-introduction of the man whom God has set aside in the cross, whereas the beauty of the pearl is that the assembly is for one Man only, for Christ. "I have espoused you unto one man, to present you a chaste virgin to Christ" (2 Corinthians 11:2). As the affections of the saints are held by the one Man, they refuse the re-introduction of the other. Then finally, the parable of the tares finds its answer in the net, the last of the similitudes, because there is the principle of discrimination between good and evil in the assembly. "They gathered the good into vessels and cast the worthless out". Thus good and evil are to be separated. It is very important to see that in the assembly there is to be the complete answer to all these elements of evil introduced in the public systems.

E.A.K. I was thinking that what was said might suggest that in the idea of the treasure our minds would be directed to Colossians; whereas in the similitude of the pearl, would we not have the great divine thought of the assembly as in Ephesians?

A.J.G. I have no doubt that the treasure links on with Colossians, as you say, and the pearl is peculiarly the beauty of the assembly as wholly for Christ. So that is no doubt before us in Ephesians, and I believe works out in a practical way in the exercises of the testimony. So that Paul in 2 Corinthians insists on the fact that he had espoused them unto one Man. I believe that is wherein the beauty of the pearl lies; its oneness, undivided affection for Christ.

[Page 130]

R.L.H. Is there any significance in the fact that the first three parables are spoken by the sea, and the last three in the house?

A.J.G. I think that is significant, because the first three are dealing with the public position, whereas the last three, as you say, are spoken in the house. They are the result of the disciples having come to Him and said, "Expound to us the parable of the darnel of the field". The parables are intended to induce a spirit of enquiry with us. Enquiry which would lead us to the Lord to ask Him in the house. You might say it is like when together in the assembly, when together as we are at the present time, or, of course, in private; the idea of the house being private in contrast to what is public.

W.H.G. Is it in divine wisdom that these evil principles have been allowed to operate in their intensity at the present time, to bring out the glorious lustre of the assembly?

A.J.G. I think so, and to see that God is always victorious all along the line. Outwardly, Satan may appear to hold the position, but then as our eyes are opened to what is in mystery, we see that God is working triumphantly all through, though in secret, and using the very presence of evil to develop what is of Himself. I mean as the saints see false elements in the church, they repudiate them in faithfulness to Christ and to the truth, and that strengthens what is of God.

J.M. Would it be right to say that if we only take account of the public position we will lose our way; we will not be able to find our bearings? We need some

[Page 131]

instruction as to the inside position; that is connected with the house.

A.J.G. I am sure that is right, and hence the value of these parables, and the Lord's instruction that to us, to the disciples, it is given to know the mysteries. It says in Proverbs 25:2, "It is the glory of God to conceal a thing". God loves to hide what He is doing because that shuts out man. But then it says that, "the glory of kings is to search out a thing". The kings are the saints in their dignity and it is to our honour to search things out, that is, things ought not to remain a mystery to us but we ought to have understanding in regard to them.

L.G.L. Is there a sense in which things need to be maintained in mystery as suggested in Hezekiah's action in regard of the enquiries of those from Babylon? He lost his power once he opened things out in a public way, so that there seems to be a necessity for things to be retained in a sense in a hidden way in the soul, rather than to be affected by what comes from the outside place.

A.J.G. I believe the secret of retaining things in secret is our links with Christ; that is, our understanding that the assembly is bound up with Christ as we were singing in our hymn. The more we get the sense that the assembly is, for time and eternity, bound up with Christ, as a wife is to her husband, the more we shall be prepared to accept a position of being hidden and being out of this world, because that is in keeping with Christ's present position. He is out of sight as regards this world.

J.S.T. Is all this we are speaking of together dependent upon the Spirit and our spirituality, and is it all

[Page 132]

covered in the expression, "God's dispensation, which is in faith"? (1 Timothy 1:4).

A.J.G. Yes indeed, the dispensation which is in faith, quite so. It is in faith on the one hand, so that the angels spoke to the disciples as the Lord was taken up into heaven, and they said, "why do ye stand looking into heaven? This Jesus ... shall thus come in the manner in which ye have beheld him going into heaven" (Acts 1:11). It was now a faith period and the Lord was removed from sight and they were to accept that because it was a faith period. But then the Lord said, "ye will receive power, the Holy Spirit having come upon you" (Acts 1:8). It is also the period of the Spirit, and in the Spirit the things of God can be entered into and the position accepted because we see that God is in it.

J.S.T. So we do not wait until the harvest. He said, "Suffer both to grow together unto the harvest". Our spirituality would detect things at the outset, would it not?

A.J.G. Yes, we have to leave things to the harvest so far as the public position is concerned. But privately we accept separation from evil, in faithfulness to the name of the Lord, and in that position the whole truth regarding the assembly in its proper features can be worked out.

J.E. Do you feel that, having the Spirit in the way the Spirit is available in this dispensation, we have the means of understanding all that can be understood by the creature? Paul speaks of completing the word of God. There is nothing to come, is there?

A.J.G. No, there is nothing more to come, and I believe what you say is right, as having the Spirit there is no reason why we should not enter intelligently, and

[Page 133]

feelingly into all that God has prepared for those who love Him.

Ques. Is the prophetic word the solution for the moment?

A.J.G. I think it is. It is a remarkable thing that this very chapter describes Asaph as a prophet. We should never have known that Asaph was a prophet, as far as I know, if this chapter had not told us so. But this chapter quotes from Psalm 78:2 which is written by Asaph and says, "so that that should be fulfilled which was spoken through the prophet" (verse 35), bringing in, as you say, the prophetic word.

T.R.Y. Why is the expounding connected with the first three parables?

A.J.G. I think because the state of things in christendom publicly is so confusing, unless the matter is explained. Hence the Lord explained the parable of the sowing, that there could be nothing for God at all apart from divine sowing, but also that the sowing would be in the presence of all kinds of influences that would seek to counteract it. Then he explains also the first of the first three similitudes that, as we have been saying, we might be fully intelligent as to what it is that Satan is doing and has been doing publicly. But over against that, not to be over-occupied with the negative side of things, the Lord brings forward three similitudes to which we are intended to pay great attention, the treasure and the pearl and the net.

E.A.K. Do we rely wholly upon the Spirit for the understanding of these three inside similitudes, which have

[Page 134]

been so misapplied by the profession around for that very reason?

A.J.G. Quite so. The profession around would make the leaven a good thing; and refer to it as the influence of Christ spreading through the whole world and so on. That is obviously a misapplication of Scripture. The apostle says to the Corinthians, "A little leaven leavens the whole lump" (1 Corinthians 5:6), referring to the moral evil that was there. And "A little leaven leavens the whole lump" (Galatians 5:9), he says to the Galatians, referring to the principle of legality that had come in in the churches in Galatia. It is quite clear that leaven in Scripture is an evil principle, not a good principle.

E.A.K. Yes, and I was thinking of the current application of the pearl to the gospel. Would you be free in the scope of what is before you to say a word as to the current thought of the treasure, and what is historical as connected with the pearl? I believe it might help us all.

A.J.G. I suppose the treasure refers to what there is of God, or rather what He has in mind to bring to light in the world, "a treasure hid in the field" which has to be brought to light. It has been helpfully connected with the passage in Genesis 2:11, 12, which refers to the river Pison which surrounds a certain territory, and it says that the gold was there -- "the gold of that land is good; bdellium and the onyx stone are there". That is to say, the passage there refers to a certain territory in which there was treasure, what was of real value. So from that point of view the field was not necessarily the whole world, it is a more limited thought; it is the field in contrast to the city or town. We have to recognise that Paul in his labours was

[Page 135]

definitely directed not to go in one direction, eastward, and definitely directed westward in his activities. All that rather bears out the thought that in God's ways and His sovereignty, what He is bringing to light as of Himself during this period of christianity is found in one particular part of the earth.

J.E. The principle of new birth and the wind blowing where it listeth; is that the way the treasure is presented in John 3?

A.J.G. Yes I think so. The treasure is the result of divine operations in the souls of men, but it has to be brought to light, and so it says that it was hid in the field. "Which a man having found has hid ... and buys that field". I have no doubt it is being brought to light through the Lord's activities in the gospel. It is striking that it is not only hidden in the field and then the man finds it, but having found it he hides it. The thought is that what is secured through the glad tidings finds a resting place for the moment in the assembly. It is not to have any other position or aspect than that of being hidden for the moment.

J.N.G. Would you make a little clearer the difference between the expression in this parable, "sells all whatever he has", and "sold all whatever he had". Does the first refer to current activities?

A.J.G. As far as I understand it, the first refers to activities by means of the gospel, for it is still going on, bringing to light what is of God. For the great thing is to bring to light what is of God; that is to say, unless God works there is no fruit from the gospel. But what God does work is real treasure; there is something of intrinsic value

[Page 136]

in it. In the second similitude, referring to the pearl, it says, "he went and sold all whatever he had and bought it". That is, it is something done once for all. It says, "even as the Christ also loved the assembly, and has delivered himself up for it" (Ephesians 5:25). It is done once for all, so to speak, but it is brought in in order to show the immense value of it to the One who sold all that He had in order that He might possess it.

W.C.B. What is involved in him selling "all whatever he had"?

A.J.G. I think it is just a figure in order to impress us with the fact that the Lord had just one object before Him, and was prepared to devote everything to securing that object. We might rightly say He had certain rights in regard of Israel, He relinquished those for the time being. But I believe it is intended just to convey that the pearl was of such value in the sight of Christ that He would devote Himself wholly to it and surrender everything in order to secure it. After all, we cannot have anything more than that He gave Himself for it.

J.E. You understand that the pearl is denoting the assembly as developed under Paul's ministry, the fruit really of divine counsel; but the treasure would raise the moral side would it not, in that the material is secured in one place and transferred into another? The whole moral side of the truth would come to mind in regard to the treasure, would it not?

A.J.G. I would like you to say a little more.

J.E. I was wondering if the treasure would involve the same persons found in a responsible setting, taken up in that setting and transferred into another setting.

[Page 137]

A.J.G. I think that is right. You mean found in the world, so to speak, and transferred into the assembly. It is what is of God coming to light in that way, and it is treasure, something that the Lord can use too. It is of value to Him.

R.H.G. Does the hiding of the treasure in that way link on with the upper room in contrast to the temple?

A.J.G. Yes it would; the upper room is where they really had their associations of life, you might say. It was in an upper room, withdrawn from the level of what was here, whereas the temple would be their position in testimony amongst men, as coming into it really from what the upper room would speak of.

E.T. Would the idea of mystery enter into our preaching of the gospel? It is not presented to the natural man, it is presented to faith. In that way the truth is presented so that there would be a response from what is true.

A.J.G. I am sure that is right. A gospel preacher who understands the truth would not attempt to work on natural feelings or anything of that sort, because he understands that all that is of no value. But his object is to present the glad tidings, to present Christ, and what God has to say in relation to Him, in order that, by means of it, God's own work in souls might come to light. It is only that that is real treasure.

J.W.H. Would you mind indicating the distinction further in relation to the buying of the field, and the pearl that is bought?

A.J.G. I suppose the buying of the field would refer to the fact that the Lord through death has established

[Page 138]

rights over all men, but it has in view the bringing to light of the treasure, wherever it is.

J.E. That is what I was trying to get at. The assembly as such is never presented as being redeemed, but the securing of the treasure would involve the work of redemption, would it not?

A.J.G. I think so, as I understand it. When it comes to the pearl, the assembly in its beauty, that for which Christ has given everything, it is regarded as bought, not as redeemed. Redeemed has in mind that there are certain encumbrances, or liabilities attaching to the person or thing. These have to be discharged in order that the one who owns it may have it unencumbered. But bought simply stresses the great value of it and the great price that has to be paid for it.

E.A.K. So that in Acts 20:28, it is "the assembly of God, which he has purchased with the blood of his own". Is that the thought?

A.J.G. That is it. It is interesting in Exodus 15:13 it says, "Thou by thy mercy hast led forth the people that thou hast redeemed". But then it says, "Till thy people pass over, Jehovah, ... that thou hast purchased. Thou shalt bring them in, and plant them" (verses 16, 17). When they are the other side of Jordan they are regarded as purchased not as redeemed; but as brought out of Egypt, they are regarded as redeemed.

J.M. Would you make a little clearer the difference between purchased and redeemed?

A.J.G. Redemption contemplates, as I understand it, that there is a past history. It is understood in business matters that if there is a mortgage on a property and you

[Page 139]

want to have the property entirely unencumbered, you must discharge that mortgage. That is, you have to redeem it. Redemption looks at things from that standpoint, that we belong to God, but that there were our guilt and sinful condition, and the liability to death -- all these things attaching to us -- and redemption was necessary if God was to have us for Himself. But when it is a question of the assembly according to divine purpose, that is regarded as not having any past history at all, and therefore there is no question of redeeming, but there is the question of purchasing it. The word purchase is used to indicate to us that it is of very great value in the sight of God and of Christ.

E.A.K. Are both thoughts introduced in the book of Ruth, the thought of redemption and also the thought of purchase? Boaz says, "Ruth the Moabitess ... have I purchased" (Ruth 4:10).

A.J.G. Yes, you get both thoughts there. We have been referring to the pearl and linking it with Ephesians. I believe the great thought in the pearl is that it is one pearl, "one pearl of great value", and I believe in that way the thought of oneness is to stress the beauty that attaches to the assembly as marked by undivided affection for Christ. I believe that is the thought. Therefore, while I have no doubt that it is rightly connected with Ephesians, I believe it also links with the position in Corinthians where the apostle was greatly concerned that, having espoused them to one Man, they should be maintained in the simplicity that that required.

W.H.G. Does it answer therefore to the leaven?

[Page 140]

A.J.G. It is the answer to the leaven, I believe. The leaven is the re-introduction into the things of God of the first man. You can see that on every hand in religious systems. It is just man's learning, and man's will, and man's glory pervading the whole scene. Whereas in the assembly you have just one Man, that is, Christ, and the assembly refuses to take character from any other man, that is if she is true to Christ.

J.M. Is this matter important, the teaching emphasising the necessity on our side of putting heaven's valuation on the assembly? I was thinking of the word, "I speak as to Christ, and as to the assembly" (Ephesians 5:32). Is that not a feature of the present ministry, the greatness of the assembly, its value to God, to divine Persons?

A.J.G. Well it is, and the very fact that it is introduced so early in the divine record of the Scriptures as Genesis 2 ought surely to affect us. And that, centuries afterwards, Paul should refer to the woman as formed, builded, out of the rib taken from the side of the man, and brought to him, as definitely pointing to the assembly -- Christ and the assembly -- should greatly affect us. That thought came in at the very outset and all the rest, so to speak, of the revelation of God has come in after that.

J.E. Therefore the conception as to the pearl, what the assembly is to Christ, should govern us in a distinctive way in assembly administration working out locally. I was thinking of each gate of one pearl in the city. That would be in keeping with the trend of things in Matthew's gospel would it not?

A.J.G. That is what I feel. I believe it is particularly brought in in that way in an administrative

[Page 141]

setting. It would greatly help us in all we do if our one concern was that what is done is done under the influence of Christ, in the wisdom that is derived from Him, and the love that is learned in Him. These things are to characterise us in administration. The more we are under the influence of Christ, the more we shall be characterised by wisdom and tenderness and love in the way things are handled administratively.

E.A.K. The idea of suffering is associated with the way the pearl is produced. One wonders sometimes whether it is the fear of incurring suffering which makes us slack in facing assembly administrative exercises. What you are saying would stimulate us as to the attractiveness of it in view of the great result to be secured.

A.J.G. One can see more and more the wonderful value and wisdom in God's ways in allowing the assembly to be here so long. Every kind of test is allowed to arise in order to develop in us these features of faithfulness to God, and wisdom and love amongst ourselves, which we can learn from Christ. So that, as our brother said, in the heavenly city every gate is of one pearl. That is, administration throughout the whole of the city is marked by the same features.

Well then in the parable of the net cast into the sea it says, "which has gathered together of every kind, which, when it has been filled, having drawn up on the shore ... they gathered the good into vessels and cast the worthless out". That is an important matter too, in relation to the truth of the assembly. We are concerned as to those to whom we commit ourselves so that there is the refusal of what is worthless and the retention of all that is good. All

[Page 142]

this is of God, the retention of it in vessels; and hence in the assembly, and in the administration of the assembly at the present time, there is the complete answer to the parable of the pearl. Outwardly and publicly the good and the evil have to be allowed to go on together until the last days, but in the assembly we do not allow that. Fidelity to Christ requires that there should be discrimination and the refusal of what is worthless.

E.A.K. What you are saying is in keeping with Jeremiah, where it speaks of separating the precious from the vile, and then it goes on to say, "thou shalt be as my mouth" (Jeremiah 15:19). Is that the way the truth is preserved amongst us in its purity?

A.J.G. I am sure it is, and the only way, so we can see that where there is the refusal to exercise this discrimination, or neglect as to it, the truth becomes lost.

W.C.B. Is the sitting down important?

A.J.G. It is important. It involves that it is done deliberately, carefully. The beginning of this chapter presents that very feature, "Jesus went out from the house and sat down by the sea".

R.M.Y. Would you suggest that this last similitude has a peculiar bearing on the end of the dispensation in which we find ourselves?

A.J.G. I think it has, because God has stressed it for the last one hundred and twenty years, and He has specially drawn the attention of the saints to the importance of 2 Timothy 2, and the principles that are laid down there. The recovery of the truth which we are enjoying has flowed from adherence to those principles, and if they are sacrificed everything will go.

[Page 143]

C.B.S. Would this thought which you have referred to of exclusion and discrimination link on with the earlier parable of seeking goodly pearls? Does the seeking of goodly pearls involve the exclusion of everything else? There is this one thing that would be for the joy of the heart of Christ.

A.J.G. Yes, it is in keeping with seeking goodly pearls. The merchantman seeking goodly pearls would be one who knew the value of a good pearl, and would have the discrimination to refuse what was spurious.

J.E. If you take the public position as it stands, there is the great house and, ecclesiastically, we are in it. We cannot escape the position, can we? But is it a question of sitting down and taking up this exercise of discrimination within that area, so to speak?

A.J.G. That is it, and gathering the good into vessels. That is to say, the truth of God now is worked out and maintained in local companies who have been gathered together on this very principle of discrimination, of refusing the evil, but recognising all that is of God.

J.M. I notice in the first parable, of the wheat, it says, "Gather first the darnel, and bind it into bundles to burn it". But in relation to the fish, "they gathered the good into vessels and cast the worthless out". Is there a difference? They seem to be concerned with the good.

A.J.G. Well, that is what the saints have to be concerned with. We have to be concerned with the good, and just reject the worthless. But it says in the parable of the darnel, "Suffer both to grow together unto the harvest ... but the wheat bring together into my granary". I think that possibly in the way things are working out in the

[Page 144]

world, that is going on already. I think there is more and more a gathering together of the evil into bundles. Men are getting together and combining together, and I believe that governmentally these things are already beginning to take shape.

J.M. That is very interesting, seeing that the first parable refers to the public position, and the ways of God enter into it in connection with what is evil. But does it not emphasise the need of the saints today to be occupied with the good. That is our matter?

A.J.G. That is our matter, exactly. The world we leave to God.

R.H.G. Would the good and the worthless suggest those who are marked by the features of the Spirit or otherwise, as available in view of the testimony and pleasure of God?

A.J.G. Yes, the good would certainly refer to those who have the Spirit and who are governed by the truth. You cannot regard anyone who has not the Spirit as good in this sense.

J.M. What do we understand by the vessels?

A.J.G. I think the thought of the vessels would be the local companies of saints. It is important to see that the economy of christianity, if one may use that expression (I am not referring now to the economy of the Godhead), involves the way it is set out as in local assemblies. That is, it is not the saints going on as isolated individuals but in local companies.

J.E. While the sowing in the first place would refer to the ministry of the Lord Himself, when we come to the finish, it is very clear that Paul's ministry and Paul's

[Page 145]

service are in mind, for it was Paul who set up local companies first of all, was it not?

A.J.G. It was indeed.

J.S.B. You would encourage every soul to be on the line of the disciples who were followers? In your opening remarks you spoke of these matters in mystery being known to the initiated. I was thinking that faith and obedience are necessary for any who would be enquiring.

A.J.G. Yes, and so the Lord in verse 51 says, "Have ye understood all these things?" That is, the Lord would raise the question with us all as to what understanding we have of these matters. "Have ye understood all these things? They say to him, Yea, Lord. And he said to them, For this reason every scribe [Mr. Taylor has often remarked that the idea of a scribe is one who is accurate in divine things. Because a scribe has to write things out, and if you have to write things out, you are forced to accuracy. You have to think out what you are going to write because you are committing yourself to it] discipled to the kingdom of the heavens ... brings out of his treasure things new and old". It is a question of a scribe discipled to the kingdom of the heavens, that is one who has come under the teaching of the Christ and is subject to Him. The great thing is to be in the current of what the Lord is giving at the moment. The Spirit is necessary for that, and then if we are in the current of it, we shall find that old things, we might say the Old Testament, or whatever it is, have a bearing on it and can be brought forward to support it.

A.H.S. With reference to enquiry which you stressed earlier, the importance of our enquiring into these

[Page 146]

things, is it significant that the disciples enquired only as to the parable of the darnel, and then the Lord not only answered that but brought in all these positive things?

A.J.G. Well that is interesting and important too that the Lord explains the bearing of the public position, but He would not leave us merely with having an understanding of the public position, so far as dealing with evil is concerned. But He would show us that there is what is vital to be going on with, although it be in smallness and hidden. Everyone of us should understand the great value of the assembly, and that, without assumption, without claiming to be it, we may have the assembly in all the features proper to it. I believe that is what is so important, that we should not merely get into the way of coming to meetings, so to speak, and just enjoying being at meetings. We should be intelligent as to what it is we are having part in, that is the assembly, and all the features that are proper to it.

W.H.G. Does not this bring out the greatness of Christ in that He, as the Head of the assembly, anticipated the conditions of our own day, as well as bringing out the greatness of the assembly to Him?

A.J.G. Well it does, quite so. We were referring two nights ago to Philadelphia, and the fact that the Lord at the close could bring out such a state of things as is presented in Philadelphia, is a wonderful testimony to Him and to the faithfulness and resource that are in Him.

J.M. Is not the great weakness of Protestantism that it is thought sufficient to say that I protest. The first three parables alone will not help us in relation to the public position, what we need is the last three, and does it

[Page 147]

not help us to view the matter in balance in every way according to God?

A.J.G. I believe there is nothing more important for us all than to understand that about one hundred and twenty years ago, the Lord commenced a definite work of revival, that had in view the recovery of the whole truth regarding the assembly. It is given to us, in the grace of God, to live in the days when that takes place. We ought to esteem it above everything else that God has given to us in His grace to live in the day in which the truth of the assembly in all its features is being recovered, so that He might have His pleasure in the saints and that Christ might have His place with us.

Melbourne, April 1947.

[Page 148]

[Page 149]

CHRISTIANITY AS CHARACTERISED BY MYSTERY (2)

A J Gardiner

1 Corinthians 2:6 - 12; Colossians 1:24 - 29; Colossians 2:1 - 10

A.J.G. We were remarking this morning that the thought of mystery in divine things, as far as our entering into it is concerned, involves the presence of the Spirit, the Lord having told the disciples, "I will beg the Father, and he will give you another Comforter, that he may be with you for ever, the Spirit of truth, whom the world cannot receive, because it does not see him nor know him" (John 14:16, 17). So that the coming in of the Spirit evidently involves, for those who have the Spirit, that they are set up in the possession of things that are entirely outside the range of this world. I think this passage in 1 Corinthians enlarges on that, in that the apostle intimates that he had wisdom to speak of. He had just said that he renounced entirely man's wisdom, but the Corinthians were to understand he had wisdom to speak of. It was necessary, however, that there should be a certain state in the saints in order to receive it, and that state, alas, was lacking with the Corinthians. In writing to them the apostle does not proceed to develop what it is he has to speak of, but just says sufficient to induce interest in these things on their part. He says, "we speak wisdom among the perfect". Then in chapter 3 he has to tell them they are far from being perfect, in that they were babes. Hence the point in this passage in Corinthians, I think, is just to stimulate our

[Page 150]

interest in the hidden wisdom which Paul has to make known to us, and to make it perfectly clear that only in the Spirit can this hidden wisdom be entered upon. On the other hand, as we were saying this morning, it is to show us that there is no limit to what can be entered on in the Spirit. The scripture says, "for the Spirit searches all things, even the depths of God". So that, no doubt, while the apostle had in his mind the mystery, he does not call it the mystery in Corinthians, but simply says, "But we speak God's wisdom in a mystery, that hidden wisdom which God had predetermined before the ages for our glory".

Then, if one may just intimate what is in mind in the passage in Colossians, he definitely introduces "the mystery". He introduces it as something that is extremely great, speaking of it as "the riches of the glory of this mystery among the nations". Then he shows that his great exercise was that the saints should be knit together in love; for unless we are united in love, there is no power to enter upon the mystery, however much we may think we understand it objectively. Then finally, he introduces what is the kernel of it, that is, in Christ "dwells all the fulness of the Godhead bodily". So that nothing outside of Christ is needed by the assembly.

A.H.S. Is it a challenge to us then in the use of this word perfect? Is there a link with the way he speaks of it in Corinthians and in Colossians where he desires to present every man perfect in Christ?

A.J.G. I would say that. I think the idea of perfect in Corinthians does not go so far as Philippians 3, where the apostle says that he does not regard himself as being yet perfect. I think in Corinthians what he has in mind is

[Page 151]

that we have come to recognise the import of the cross of Christ, and are ourselves in accord with it. We recognize that man in the flesh has been set aside judicially in the cross, and that everything now for God in us is in the Spirit. It is only as the Spirit is thus recognised that the deep things of God can be taken up.

R.H.G. Does fruitfulness for God also depend on the Spirit? Referring to the first parable this morning, the seed was sown in good ground and brought forth one a hundred, one sixty, one thirty fold. Is what we bring forth dependent on our making room for the Spirit?

A.J.G. Yes, everything in the way of subjective results in the saints is dependent on the Spirit. In Matthew 13:8, which has in mind the position publicly and dispensationally, it says, "one a hundred, one sixty, and one thirty", showing that there is decline, and that the dispensation closes with what is outwardly very small. But in Mark 4:8, the similar parable says, "one thirty, and one sixty, and one a hundred". Mark being the servant's gospel, and showing that the servant is to aim at a full measure of result. Then in Luke 8:8, in the corresponding parable, it says, "bore fruit a hundredfold". This would link with our own state of soul, "an honest and good heart, having heard the word keep it, and bring forth fruit with patience" (verse 15). That is our side of the matter, not the servant's, that we on our part should not have anything less before us than the full measure of fruit.

W.C.B. Would the knowledge of the mystery in Corinthians have the effect of disentangling us from everything that was connected with the princes of this age,

[Page 152]

and would Colossians give rather the positive side linking us up with "Christ in you the hope of glory"?

A.J.G. Yes. I would say that. It is remarkable the "nots" we get in this passage in 1 Corinthians 2. It says, "we have received, not the spirit of the world", then it goes on to say, "which also we speak, not in words taught by human wisdom, but in those taught by the Spirit". Previously, "we speak wisdom among the perfect; but wisdom not of this world, nor of the rulers of this world". So there are nots running right through this passage. It is to exclude this world and the whole course of things.

J.N.G. Does the thought of the mystery enter into the way things are communicated, as well as the way things are received?

A.J.G. Yes, I believe that is very important and, therefore those who would minister should be concerned not to make undue effort to make the truth simple. It is quite right to minister according to the need -- some may need milk and some may need strong meat. But it is a mistake to attempt to make the truth of God too simple. The point is that it is to be communicated by the Spirit and it is to be apprehended in the Spirit.

L.G.L. Is that evidenced in the contrast that is suggested in the scripture in Corinthians referring to the princes of this age? It says, "for had they known, they would not have crucified the Lord of glory". But, lower down, there are things which God has prepared for those that love Him, and He has revealed them unto us by His Spirit, suggesting that there are things which are hidden from the princes of this world, which are known to the saints as communicated by the Spirit?

[Page 153]

A.J.G. Yes, I think so, and the fact that it says, "Things ... which God has prepared for them that love Him" is very striking. It raises a challenge with us, not only as to whether we are perfect, whether we have accepted the setting aside of the first man, and are on the lines of recognising the Spirit, but whether we really love God. So that our hearts respond to the thought that God has prepared certain things for those who love Him. Great wealth is opened to us if we are among those who love God.

C.P.P. Is that just a suggestion of what is unfolded in the epistle to the Ephesians that could not be unfolded to the Corinthians?

A.J.G. Yes, I believe the point in this passage is that the apostle is seeking to stimulate the Corinthians to spiritual energy and self-judgment. So that they may be able to lay hold of God's hidden wisdom, as much as to say, There are great things before you if you will only learn self-judgment and yield yourselves to the Spirit.

J.E. Is it not interesting in the typical part of Scripture, that after the lesson as to the brazen serpent, and the recognition of the Spirit in singing to the well, you have a man taking up his parable and wondrous thoughts that God has prepared for His people come out?

A.J.G. Exactly. Then you get Moses given a view of the whole extent of the land, that goodly land which God had prepared for those that love Him, you might say.

Ques. Does this involve the knowledge of the assembly?

A.J.G. I have no doubt it does. I have no doubt that is what the apostle was labouring for. So in Colossians

[Page 154]

he introduces the thought of Christ's body which is the assembly. He only says sufficient in Corinthians to enlist their interest and stresses that there is no possibility of their entering upon these things save in the Spirit. But then they are for us; they are prepared for those who love God, and there is no limit to what we may enter upon. Indeed the chapter ends with the remarkable statement as to those who have the Spirit that we have the mind of Christ, which is really the thinking faculty of Christ.

V.D. What are we to understand by the depths of God?

A.J.G. In Ephesians 3 the apostle speaks of the breadth and length and depth and height, so that there is a great scope of things and a scope of things that is varied in character. Proverbs 8, which speaks of wisdom, refers to a time when there were no depths. "When there were no depths, I was brought forth" (verse 24). I think the depths have come to light in the death of Christ. The Spirit of God would enable us to become increasingly conscious of the depths that have now come into expression in the death of Christ. Whereas heights have come into expression in the heights to which Christ has gone, and the immensity of blessing and glory which God has for us in Christ.

R.M.Y. Why does it say that the hidden wisdom is for our glory?

A.J.G. I think it is just to stimulate our interest in these things. If we belong to the world, we glory in the things of the world. But the Spirit of God is urging us to take account of the fact that there is an entirely new world, an entirely different system of glory, in which we are to glory. It consists of things which God has predetermined

[Page 155]

before the ages, which really links on with Ephesians. Here, because of the state at Corinth, the apostle cannot open it out. He has just to give them enough to get a taste for heavenly things.

C.P.P. Does the reference to the ignorance of the princes of this world suggest that they did not realise God was working out these eternal thoughts, and that we should reach His end by these means?

A.J.G. They crucified the Lord of glory. How thoroughly they were exposed as devoid of wisdom. As we see how the wisdom of the world has been exposed at the cross, we become all the more ready to yield ourselves to the Holy Spirit. So that we may enter into the things that God has prepared for us, as among those who love Him, and that involves the assembly.

J.E. It speaks of Hebron as built seven years before Zoan in Egypt. Does a man like Caleb in the Spirit's power really take possession of that, as he is found on the line of searching out?

A.J.G. Yes, exactly. Zoan, I understand, was a seat of learning, so that Hebron stands in contrast with the learning of this world.

J.N.G. Do you think as things are presented in ministry, perhaps difficult for us to understand, it becomes a test how much we love God as to how far we will pursue them in our enquiry?

A.J.G. I think that is good, because God's love to us has come out in that He "sent his own Son, in likeness of flesh of sin, and for sin, has condemned sin in the flesh" (Romans 8:3), so that we might receive the Spirit. Hence if I am careless as to the import of the death of Christ, if I am

[Page 156]

still going on allowing that which God has dealt with judicially in the death of His Son, others may well question whether I love God. The love of God towards us has come out in that way; He sent His own Son, the great expression of His love, in likeness of sinful flesh and for sin, and condemned sin in the flesh in order that we might receive the Spirit.

T.R.Y. The thought of mystery is singular in these scriptures. In Matthew it is plural. Is there any significance in that?

A.J.G. "God's wisdom in a mystery". I think the apostle really has in mind the mystery which we come to in Colossians. There is that which Scripture speaks of as the mystery. I think the passage we had in Matthew, and other passages which may come before us in a later reading, will show there is an element of mystery in God's ways which goes beyond the mystery. What is spoken of as the mystery is, so to speak, the cream of what God has in His wisdom reserved and kept secret until this present day. That is the day of the Spirit, and that is that Christ should have a body, that He should have the assembly as His body, and that that body should be composed of those secured by the gospel from all the nations.

J.M. Are the Corinthians being initiated, and is this the beginning of their initiation? And have they to become accustomed to the idea of things on this line of a mystery?

A.J.G. I think so, and it is a challenge to us as to how far we lay ourselves open to apprehend the things of God. We have the Spirit given to us for that express purpose, "we have received, not the spirit of the world, but

[Page 157]

the Spirit which is of God, that we may know the things which have been freely given to us of God". So there is no credit in ignorance of divine things. Not one of us ought to remain content to be ignorant, for we have received the Spirit of God in order that we may know the things freely given to us of God.

J.E. The treasure, as it came before us this morning, would allude to persons would it not, whereas the thought of wisdom here would rather allude to resource, the wondrous system of divine resource that becomes available to us in the Spirit, to be drawn upon in His power.

A.J.G. Yes, I think so, and I think too that the apostle is speaking of wisdom in this way, "God's wisdom", because wisdom is such a feature of the world. That is to say, it is not true wisdom of course but man vaunts himself in wisdom, that which the natural mind is capable of. Hence the apostle is seeking to show us that in the assembly there is that in which true wisdom is to be found. It entirely eclipses and displaces the best the world can produce. The best the world can produce in the way of wisdom has no ability even to begin to understand God's wisdom.

R.H.G. Is that because the wisdom of the world has in mind the glory of man, whereas the hidden wisdom has God's glory in view?

A.J.G. Exactly, the wisdom of the world is really part of the mystery of lawlessness; it is a great system which Satan is building up in opposition to what is of God.

L.G.L. In chapter 1: 22 - 24 it says, "Since Jews indeed ask for signs ... but we preach Christ crucified, to

[Page 158]

Jews an offence, and to nations foolishness; but to those that are called ... Christ God's power and God's wisdom".

A.J.G. Quite so. He is God's power for the setting aside of man, that is setting him aside amongst the saints, and He becomes God's wisdom, so that indeed He is made wisdom to us, and He is everything to us in Colossians.

L.G.L. So that it is a contrast to see that the Greeks seek wisdom and, in all their seeking along the lines of the wisdom of this world, they are unable to find it, and as you have indicated, do not enter upon it even at the commencement.

A.J.G. No, that is so. So that each of the four gospels tells us there was a time in the history of our Lord when they came to the place of a skull. Each of the four gospels records that. There are not many things which all the four gospels record, but this is one. They came to the place of a skull; that is, that man in his vaunted wisdom is exposed and utterly devoid of wisdom, for there is nothing so barren and empty as a skull.

C.P.P. You referred this morning to the thought of the temple. Does this work out in a local collective setting, as in the next chapter in connection with the presence of the Spirit, the temple light shining as to the things of God?

A.J.G. Yes, I would say that, but I think when we come to Colossians the apostle is concerned that we should have an apprehension of the greatness of the mystery; that is in the assembly. Christ has a body, His body, and the more we think of that, the more wonderful it will become. It means that the assembly is intended to be a vessel in

[Page 159]

which all that Christ is as a Man can find expression; and hence the possibilities in the service of God are immense. The service of God is something that the Lord is stressing at the present time; and that we should understand that in the assembly there is a possibility of Christ's own affections Godward, and His own intelligence of divine things, of divine glory, finding expression in the saints. This is very wonderful and ought to stimulate us to desire the Lord's help to move into these things.

J.E. One was thinking of Proverbs 8 on that line, how early in the creation the quality of wisdom was presented. "Jehovah possessed me in the beginning of his way, before his works of old. I was set up from eternity" (verses 22, 23). When the Lord Jesus was here on earth wisdom had a residence in Him fully. Now that residence is the assembly. Is it not so that the full thought carries through from eternity, and finally it will go into eternity?

A.J.G. That is it. Proverbs 8 is a very profitable study because it shows that, before God began any of His operations, He had committed Himself to wisdom. Wisdom was set up or anointed. That is to say, God was moving in wisdom and had the whole plan before Him, before He commenced operations, and then all His operations from creation onwards have had in mind the working out of the plan He had already formed in wisdom. It is well to see that.

W.H.G. Is it important for us to have in mind always that the Spirit of God is a divine Person and, therefore, all that is of God is with Him?

A.J.G. Indeed it is, like the servant in Genesis 24:10, "all the treasure of his master was under his hand".

[Page 160]

J.N.G. In the passage read in Colossians the Spirit is not prominent. Would you tell us why?

A.J.G. The Spirit's function is to glorify Christ, and to take of the things of Christ and show them to us. In the epistle to the Colossians, Christ is magnified before us, -- Colossians 1 particularly setting Christ before us in His glory. Indeed in His varied glories, typified in Joseph, I think, in his coat of many colours.

A.H.S. Would you mind enlarging on what you said as to the possibilities of Christ's affections Godward finding expression in assembly service?

A.J.G. That is involved in the fact that the assembly is the body of Christ; that is, she is the vessel in which all that is found in Christ as a Man is to be expanded and find expression for the pleasure of God. In 1 Corinthians 2:16 it says, "we have the mind of Christ" -- the thinking faculty of Christ, showing that we are capable in the Spirit, of having Christ's own thoughts and His own intelligence. Then it says also that we have the Spirit of Christ, which is character. But we have the Spirit of God's Son, showing that we are capable of the same affections Godward as Christ has, so it says, "but ye have received a spirit of adoption, whereby we cry, Abba, Father" (Romans 8:15). It is the exact expression which the Lord Jesus used in a time of greatest pressure, and expresses the most holy relations between Himself and His Father.

R.M.Y. You are viewing the body then not simply as the expression of the life of Jesus here manward, but the expression of that life Godward. Is that right?

A.J.G. Yes I think so; I think it leads to that. The other side is also true, and I believe works out ultimately

[Page 161]

in the holy city. That is to say, the assembly, the body of Christ is really, as I see it, the extension of the mediatorial idea, that God has been pleased to place Himself in touch with men in the Person of Christ, Christ become Man. But then Christ has His body, that is to say a vessel in which all that He is as Man can find expression and expansion, nothing added to it, but expansion. That will work out in a day to come in the heavenly city coming down out of heaven from God. She is identified as the Lamb's wife.

J.E. Hence we can understand the figure used "the tabernacle of God is with men" (Revelation 21:3); the assembly being equal to this position.

A.J.G. Exactly. It is also very important to see that when Christ became Man, God had in mind to secure man for His pleasure. Not only in a mediatorial way to express Him towards the creation, but to secure man for His pleasure. Christ as a Man becomes the standard of that, and that also is to find expression in His body, involving perfect response Godward. Men are brought into sonship. A divine Person became Man and has taken up that relationship of sonship, because that was in God's mind for men. Wisdom's delights were with the sons of men.

J.M. I would like to ask a question as to glory. In the first scripture the apostle speaks of that which was "predetermined before the ages for our glory: which none of the princes of this age knew, (for had they known, they would not have crucified the Lord of glory)". Then in Colossians he speaks of "the glory of this mystery". Did you intend to say a word as to the thought of glory connected with it?

[Page 162]

A.J.G. Well I believe the Lord would open our eyes to see that christianity is a great system of glory. It will eventually be displayed in glory, but already it is a great system of glory and the Lord is the Lord of glory. He is over it, that is, He is in control and disposes of the glory how He will. So, for instance He allows Stephen to be stoned. Why did He do that? He could have preserved him from it, but He did not. He did it because the feature of glory shone out in the stoning of Stephen. Stephen turned to the Lord of glory and he said, "Lord Jesus, receive my spirit" (Acts 7:59), and then he knelt down and prayed for his persecutors. That was glory shining out, and the Lord was there disposing of it. He could easily have saved Stephen from the persecution, but He did not. That feature of glory was to come out into expression. And then with Saul of Tarsus, the glory of grace in its supremacy came into expression when the Lord spoke to Saul of Tarsus. Christianity is a great system of glory unfolding in varied ways, and the Lord is Lord of it.

J.E. I was going to ask whether the ray of glory shining in the martyr Stephen was not used as a means of introducing Saul of Tarsus into the system of glory?

A.J.G. I think it is extremely likely it was, because we are told the witnesses laid aside their clothes at a young man's feet whose name was Saul. Later on he tells us that he told the Lord that, when the blood of His martyr Stephen was shed, he was there holding the clothes, so evidently the stoning of Stephen had made a great impression on Saul. I have no doubt the prickings of conscience were prompted by what he saw in Stephen.

[Page 163]

J.E. Is that why he speaks, as he does in Colossians 1:24 of the acceptance of suffering on his part, and of his being prepared to go beyond his own personal measure, as it were, to fill up?

A.J.G. Exactly. I suppose there was perhaps a little unreadiness on the part of the assembly to accept suffering, a little danger perhaps of evading it. Paul was personally filling up what was lacking, so that there should be no lack in the full measure of the sufferings of the body of Christ.

W.H.G. Is that because the glory resulting from it for God is in view; Paul, in that sense, carrying on what shone out in Stephen, as you have said?

A.J.G. I think so, so that there is glory shining in Paul and Silas in prison, and when the jailor says, "what must I do that I may be saved?" (Acts 16:30), they point him to the Lord of glory. They say, "Believe on the Lord Jesus and thou shalt be saved, thou and thy house". There was real glory shining in the prison in Philippi, the glory of a system that could not be overcome by the greatest power in the world, for the Philippian jailor represented the power of the empire of Rome. There were two servants of the Lord that could not be overcome; they were completely superior to it. So it is a great system of glory into which we are introduced.

A.H.S. What is the meaning in the end of verse 27, "the riches of the glory of this mystery among the nations, which is Christ in you the hope of glory"?

A.J.G. Christ had a place in the affections of the nations. Christ has a place in our affections. We can thank God that here in Australia, and in various parts of the

[Page 164]

world, Christ is held in the affections of the saints; that is a wonderful thing. Christ is held in our affections too in this way that we know that we are bound up with Him, and that when He is glorified we shall be glorified with Him. That is what chapter 3 shows; when He shall appear we shall appear with Him in glory. So that it is not only that He is the hope of glory, in the sense that we are going to be in heaven. But the fact is that He is the hope of glory because we shall share everything with Him. When He comes in glory we shall be with Him. And it is the riches of the glory of this mystery among the nations that such a portion should be known among the nations.

W.H.G. That involves the utter displacement of man after the flesh, does it not?

A.J.G. It does indeed.

R.M.Y. How are we to understand "the mystery which has been hidden from ages and from generations" when we read the Old Testament types. Are we entitled to read the mystery into them?

A.J.G. Yes, because the Old Testament saints could not understand what the types represented. It waited for Christ to come, to whom all the types pointed forward, and then the Spirit to come. Hence the truth was there in the types; as for instance in Adam and the woman brought to him, but who could understand it? No one could understand it until now. The truth was there, but it was hidden from the past generations and is now made known.

J.E. Does the type in Joseph fit into these two sections? In the Corinthian setting He is the power and wisdom of God, and now here it is a matter of Joseph in his glory among the nations?

[Page 165]

A.J.G. I believe Joseph fits in particularly with the epistle to the Colossians; and the exercise of the final part of Jacob's history. When Joseph sends to him to come down into Egypt, is just to stimulate him to set his mind on things above. It is to stimulate him to move away from natural moorings in which he was living, and living in discouragement, and to find his life in the system of things which was headed up in Joseph. As he did move he became a changed man, and for seventeen years lived in spiritual dignity and contentment and power. Before that he had been a discouraged man, saying all things are against me, and so on. It is just the difference that results as we move away from finding our life in natural things, to find our life in Christ's things, that is, in the assembly.

J.M. Is that part of the teaching of the epistle to Colossians; to use an expression, that we might cut our anchor ropes in relation to the earth? Has it not heavenly mindedness in view and what is connected with that scene?

A.J.G. Quite so. Hence the importance of our realising that we are part of the assembly, which is Christ's body, intimately bound up with Christ. Hence we are to seek the things which are above where the Christ is, sitting at the right hand of God (Colossians 3:1). But there is another thing of great importance that comes in in this passage in Colossians. The apostle says, "I would have you know what combat I have for you, and those in Laodicea ... to the end that their hearts may be encouraged, being united together in love". It is a most essential feature of the truth of the assembly that we should be practically united together in love, because the idea of the body of Christ is

[Page 166]

an entity functioning, not a lot of individual brethren taking part, but an entity functioning. Therefore we must be first of all united together in love, or else there will be that which will hinder the functioning of the body.

J.W.H. Does the thought of presenting every man perfect in Christ underlie this thought of being united together in love?

A.J.G. I think presenting every man perfect in Christ is an individual side of the truth -- presenting every man would involve that. It would involve that we learn to walk in the Spirit; the first-fruit of the Spirit is love.

R.H.G. Does not the truth of the assembly largely remain a mystery to us unless we are united together in love?

A.J.G. I think it does. We may perhaps apprehend it purely objectively, but there is no realisation of the actual working out of it, save as we are united in love. It was remarked at the meetings in London last July that unity body-wise underlies union. That is, before we can enter into what is distinctly the assembly's portion in union with Christ, we must be united with one another in love. The Lord will not unite with Himself what is disunited in itself.

J.M. Is there wisdom in the way the apostle speaks to the Corinthians? He would encourage them, and then he would tell them of the moral side; they were not really up to it. Is it not the same in Colossians, he is instructing them further now, and in chapter 2 he is suggesting the way it works, the vital spring of it, would you say?

[Page 167]

A.J.G. Yes I think so. He refers to the mystery of God in Colossians 2:2. The true rendering is "the mystery of God; in which are hid all the treasures of wisdom and of knowledge". That is, the Spirit of God is stressing the greatness of the mystery and that in the mystery are hid all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge.

C.S. Does the love of the Spirit come into this matter of being united together? It is spoken of in the end of Romans 15 where Paul beseeches them by the love of the Spirit. Would that come into this matter of being united together in love?

A.J.G. I would say that "your love in the Spirit", which we have in Colossians 1:8 enters into it. Love in the Spirit certainly underlies our being united together in love.

C.P.P. Does the place that Christ has in the affections of each saint come into it as the first chapter would bring Him before us?

A.J.G. I think so, and I think we have to recognise that we are taught of God to love one another. It is innate in us to love one another. It is the divine nature working out. But sometimes things are allowed that interfere with it, interfere with the expression of love and interfere with the development of love. Hence we are to guard against those things and refuse everything that would interfere with the practical development and expression of love, so that we are united together in love.

L.G.L. There seems to be a suggestion in connection with the range referred to in chapter 2. The apostle has combat for those at Colosse, and those at Laodicea, and as many as have not seen his face. Then he goes on to the thought of being united together in love.

[Page 168]

Would there be an indication at the present time, in the measure in which that is developing among the saints universally, that these things are working out in our day in perhaps a fuller measure than we had known them previously?

A.J.G. Yes, I would say that thoroughly. It is a most encouraging feature, the way the Lord is binding the saints together, and we are to take account of that as a feature of our day, and to strain every nerve, so to speak, to guard against Satan bringing in anything that would interfere with it.

J.E. If we laid hold of the thought that in the assembly all this resource resides, it would deliver us from every other system that might exist, would it not?

A.J.G. It would indeed, and though the Colossians were very considerably advanced in spiritual stature, the apostle sees a very real danger with them, and that was a danger of turning aside to human wisdom, what he calls philosophy and vain deceit. Hence, in order to meet that, he presents the greatness of Christ in a striking way -- "in him all the fulness of the Godhead was pleased to dwell" (Colossians 1:19). The assembly has as its Head a divine Person in manhood, and all the fulness of the Godhead is in Him, so we do not need to go outside of Christ for anything. Questions arise amongst us; where do we turn for wisdom? We are to understand that all wisdom for every matter is available directly in Christ, and there is no reason why we should be turned aside to any other resource, because the assembly is set up in fulness of resource in its Head.

[Page 169]

Ques. In that way does the mystery of God involve all dispensations?

A.J.G. The mystery of God is an expression which we get in Revelation, and which we may touch on at a subsequent reading. I think the mystery of God does include all dispensations; that is, it has reference, I think, to God's ways all down the ages, but I would connect it here with the truth set out in this epistle.

J.N.G. Does the fact that there appears to be no direct quotation from the Old Testament in Colossians emphasise how this mystery was hidden in past ages?

A.J.G. That is very interesting and suggestive. It is quite clear it was hidden in past ages, but is now made known. That is another thing that should greatly stimulate us to go in for these things. God has now opened up in our day what He deliberately hid from past generations. That is to say, there are things now available to us that were not available to such great men as Abraham and Moses and David and others. God has given us the Spirit that we may know the things that are freely given us of God, and hence we ought to be stimulated to really go in for these things.

R.H.G. Apart from the revelation of the mystery, the Word of God would be, in large measure at least, a matter of the history of God's dealings with men, would it not?

A.J.G. Yes. I have no doubt there was wisdom in God's ways all down the ages, as to which one cannot say much, and that He was preparing the ground. I think the more the Lord throws light, by the Spirit, on the Old Testament, the more we see that all that He was working out in past centuries, in the lives of men or in nations,

[Page 170]

really had our day in view, and had in mind illustrating the truth of the assembly for us.

L.G.L. So that Peter's first epistle refers to those who sought out these matters and enquired into them in a past dispensation, in order to arrive at the truth of what was being presented. But it is for the saints of this dispensation to move into the good of it. Does it suggest that we might be diligent in this matter of enquiry?

A.J.G. Yes exactly. Peter's epistle says, "Concerning which salvation prophets, who have prophesied of the grace towards you, sought out and searched out; ... the Spirit of Christ which was in them pointed out, testifying before of the sufferings which belonged to Christ, and the glories after these" (1 Peter 1:10, 11). So the whole of the Old Testament really has been written for us.

W.H.G. So the same Spirit we have been speaking of in Corinthians, is the One who indited the Old Testament Scriptures.

A.J.G. Quite so.

R.H.G. And is it a fact that what is hidden in mystery, the treasures of wisdom and knowledge, become available as we are united together in love?

A.J.G. Yes, I think so, and as together we learn how to depend on the Lord. That brings in what we were referring to earlier as to the temple, what is possible in virtue of the Spirit being with us, the light that can be thrown on divine things.

A.B.J. Do you think an increased apprehension of these things, including the mystery, would greatly enrich our service of praise and worship?

[Page 171]

A.J.G. I do, because I think there are not only the riches of divine grace in our portion in the assembly, and that is wonderful; but the riches of divine wisdom too. I think the more we see what wisdom there is in the very conception of the assembly as the body of Christ, and what it has in mind -- how perfect the response Godward can be when the vessel of it has Christ as its Head, and how perfect in a day to come the representation of God toward the creation can be when the vessel of administration is one who is united to Christ and deriving from Him, the more we are impressed with divine wisdom, which is a feature of the glory of God.

W.H.G. Does the truth of the body of Christ underlie the whole service?

A.J.G. Yes I would think so.

W.C.B. Does the fact that the treasures of wisdom and knowledge are said to be hidden, indicate that to get the gain of them there must be a certain state with us?

A.J.G. I think so, and I think it also involves that they are not to be known by us without being searched out. It says, "It is the glory of God to conceal a thing; but the glory of kings is to search out a thing" (Proverbs 25:2). They will not be known by us if we are dilatory. They are to be sought out.

J.M. Would you give a little more help as to the expression "the full knowledge of the mystery of God"? What is involved in the word "mystery of God"?

A.J.G. While we get the expression in Revelation 10, I think there it is wider than what is brought in here. It is clear here that "the full knowledge of the mystery"

[Page 172]

evidently refers to the mystery, that is the truth of the assembly, which Colossians has in view.

J.M. That is what I wanted some help on and I am sure the brethren too, giving us some impression of the value of this vessel. Is it not something of the pearl, the precious beauty of the pearl coming to light?

A.J.G. Yes, but I think it is even more than that because the pearl is, I think, particularly the assembly in its beauty under the Lord's eye as undivided in her affections for Him and held thus under His influence. But here "the full knowledge of the mystery of God; in which are hid all the treasures of wisdom and of knowledge" I think shows it is the great vessel in which divine wisdom in its fulness finds expression.

R.H.G. How does that differ from what you have in verse 10. "ye are complete in him"?

A.J.G. "Ye are complete in him" is just to set before us that we do not need to go outside of Christ for anything. If it is a question of ability to serve God acceptably, we need to derive impulse and affections and intelligence from Christ. If we bring in anything else, natural sentiment or anything of that sort, or human learning, it will only spoil it. On the other hand if it is a question of meeting things that arise (because we are in the presence at present of hades' gates and all sorts of things may arise) we do not need to go outside of Christ for wisdom as to how to meet what arises.

J.E. To make it practical, for instance, if an issue arises anywhere and the saints look to the Lord to come in, does He not really make use of what is already there in the assembly? Does He not draw upon this

[Page 173]

resource to meet any exigency that might arise at any time?

A.J.G. That is what I understand. There is no reason why we should find ourselves nonplussed or overcome by anything that arises, if only we are in the faith of what we have in our Head, and are content to look to Him for wisdom and guidance.

J.E. Then on the other hand, in the service of God we have the thought in Hebrews 2 of Christ singing God's praise in the midst of the assembly. That would be impossible apart from this thought, would it not?

A.J.G. Yes it would. It must be a great thing to the heart of Christ, and very gratifying to the heart of God, that in the assembly Christ has a vessel that is capable of expressing His own praises.

W.H.G. The responsible side of the assembly is seen in the woman of worth at the end of Proverbs. Is this the summation of the whole book?

A.J.G. Yes, I think so. I think she is the product of divine wisdom in this world because Proverbs contemplates this present world, and how the sons are to go through the world. They are to find their life and interests in the assembly, and the last chapter is the great product of wisdom.

T.R.Y. It has been said that 'response is equal to revelation'. Is that because it all centres in Christ?

A.J.G. Exactly. Response is equal to the revelation. That is, God has come out in perfect revelation in Christ, a divine Person become Man. But response to it is equal to revelation because that same divine Person become Man, you might say, heads the response and gives

[Page 174]

character to it. He has in the assembly a vessel in which that response can find expression in His own intelligence and affections. The response being equal to the revelation could only be true in Christ.

C.P.P. Is the thought of the fulness of the Godhead connected with revelation in that way? What is the force of that expression for us?

A.J.G. I would rather think it was connected with wisdom and resource. All that is presented in God as revealed is now to be found in Christ as a Man. Hence the assembly is set up, whether it be all that God is toward us as made known in Christ, or all that we are toward God as set out in Christ -- so that we may be filled by it and take character from it.

J.E. Is this not unique to Christ personally? You could not say the fulness of the Godhead was in the assembly?

A.J.G. No, it is in Christ bodily, but then it is there available to the assembly, to His body. There is no object, so to speak, in Christ becoming a Man save that God has in mind to make Himself known to men, and secure a perfect response from men. Response in the highest degree of intelligence and affection is secured in the assembly, the body of Christ.

A.H.S. Does that wisdom have to be arrived at assembly-wise rather than merely individually?

A.J.G. Yes surely. It is not exactly with a view to what is available to us individually. It is a question of what is available to the assembly in its Head.

J.E. Does the fulness of the Godhead become understandable by us as we see it in bodily expression in

[Page 175]

Christ? Is that not the idea, that what no creature could possibly compass otherwise has been brought into expression in Christ personally?

A.J.G. Yes, but then I think it is not only that it is in expression in Christ personally, but it is available to us. I think this passage has in mind to show what is available to the assembly in its Head. In the first chapter we have "all the fulness of the Godhead was pleased to dwell, and by him to reconcile all things to itself, having made peace by the blood of his cross -- by him, whether the things on the earth or the things in the heavens" (verses 19, 20). That refers to Christ as a Man here, that all the Fulness was pleased to dwell in Him, and by means of the blood of His cross to reconcile all things to Itself, that is to the Fulness. Christ, in virtue of redemption, will take up all things, and all things will be headed up and held by the One in whom all the fulness of the Godhead was pleased to dwell. In that way all things will be reconciled to the Godhead. But then the assembly has as its Head One in whom all the fulness of the Godhead is pleased to dwell bodily. That is to make us feel that in our Head as Man we have every kind of resource that is necessary, and that as we draw upon it there is no reason why we should not be perfectly filling out our intended position, whether it be Godward or toward the creation.

There is a note d, to Colossians 2:10 on the word complete, which reads 'or filled full, referring to all fulness being in him. The fulness or completeness of the Godhead is in Christ, as towards us; and we, as towards God, are complete in Him'. That is, we lack nothing because everything is in Christ, and hence there is no

[Page 176]

reason why the service Godward in the assembly should not be fully worthy of God, because we can derive impulse, affection and intelligence from Christ in whom "dwells all the fulness of the Godhead bodily".

J.W.H. Why do you think the matter of being Head of all principality and authority is brought in here?

A.J.G. I think to show how completely we are in immediate touch with One who eclipses and supersedes all others.

Rem. We are hid with Christ in God, so that all these attributes must be available to us.

A.J.G. Our life is hid with Christ in God, but then chapter 2 is to show us how completely we are set up in our Head, that we have as Head One who is no less than One in whom the fulness of the Godhead dwells bodily. It shows therefore there is no reason why we should be lacking in wisdom, or in intelligence, or in anything God looks for in His people, because all that will perfectly answer to what the Godhead is, is there now in Christ bodily.

C.P.P. Is it right that all the treasures of wisdom and of knowledge hid in the mystery are dependent on the assembly's link with Christ?

A.J.G. Yes I am sure of that. Hence the apostle says, "As therefore ye have received the Christ ... rooted and built up in him, and assured in the faith ... abounding in it with thanksgiving". The apostle is concerned that we should not be diverted from Christ, and that we should be continually growing in the knowledge of Christ and of the fulness there is in Him.

[Page 177]

R.H.G. Was it the sense of that in his soul that really led to the combat he speaks of?

A.J.G. Yes I think so, because he could detect there was at work an influence in Colosse that was turning them away from Christ. Therefore there was real combat in his prayers; he was conscious in his prayers that he was up against Satanic opposition that was working in that way to divert the saints from Christ.

Melbourne, April 1947.

[Page 178]

[Page 179]

CHRISTIANITY AS CHARACTERISED BY MYSTERY (3)

A J Gardiner

Ephesians 3:1 - 12; Ephesians 5:25 - 32

A.J.G. In chapter 1 of this epistle we have the thought of the mystery of God's will which He has made known to us. We are intended to be intelligent as to what is about to come in, the heading up of all things in heaven and on earth in Christ, and the assembly's portion as inheriting it with Him. But in chapters 3 and 5 we have the mystery as it is usually spoken of, that is the mystery -- "the mystery of the Christ", as it says in chapter 3, and a great mystery in chapter 5, which the apostle says is Christ and the assembly. In chapter 3 we have what the mystery of the Christ is, that those of the gentiles, the nations, "should be joint heirs, and a joint body, and joint partakers of his promise in Christ Jesus by the glad tidings". So, as we were saying, in connection with Colossians 2, there is great importance in our being united together in love. The apostle, when he introduces the thought of mystery, stresses this thought of "joint heirs, and a joint body, and joint partakers of his promise in Christ Jesus". Then he goes on to show that in the mystery the principalities and powers in the heavenlies are intended to learn at the present time the all various wisdom of God. Hence the mystery is presented in chapter 3 largely in relation to God, whereas in chapter 5 it is presented in relation to Christ -- what it means to Him to have the assembly.

[Page 180]

A.H.S. Is the thought in this chapter as to joint heirs, a development of what there is in chapter 2: 15?

A.J.G. Yes, I would say that; you are referring to the fact of Jew and gentile being made one. In chapter 3 the apostle is stressing the fact that it embraces the nations, he says, "that they who are of the nations should be joint heirs, and a joint body, and joint partakers of his promise in Christ Jesus". It is a very great conception, which was entirely new. It is a remarkable thing in God's ways that early in the history of man He separated Abraham's seed and made it a peculiar nation. He hedged it about, and forbade it to have much in the way of intercourse with other nations, so that for centuries there was one nation on earth that was peculiarly God's people. The revelation of the mystery, therefore, involved a complete departure in the ways of God, and the introduction of something that was entirely unknown, and in which the riches of divine grace and wisdom shine out. It is not just one nation, not simply Israel set aside and one other nation taken up, but it is a question of all nations, they who are of the nations.

R.H.G. Is it in order to magnify the grace of God that He would not be bounded by one nation?

A.J.G. I think so. God is now bringing to light what has been in His purpose, as it says, "according to the purpose of the ages, which he purposed in Christ Jesus our Lord". So that this is a prime thought of God. The setting aside of Israel as a nation came in in His ways. The ways of God are a very fruitful subject of enquiry as to the wisdom there is in them, but this is a question of what He has in His purpose.

[Page 181]

J.S.T. Do you think in that way the man in Jerusalem, who came into the temple and took the Babe in his arms, had an inkling of this when he said, "a light for revelation of the Gentiles" (Luke 2:32)? Did the whole thing seem to be lighting up for a moment in Simeon's soul?

A.J.G. It is very striking that Simeon mentions gentiles first, showing that in the Spirit he became intelligent before his day, you might say, before the Spirit had come and before Paul had been brought on the scene. He really anticipated the mystery by saying, "a light for revelation of the Gentiles and the glory of thy people Israel". It is a great witness to the influence of Christ, and of course to the power of the Spirit, that those who are naturally so utterly diverse can be joined together in one body. That really was what Peter was given to see in the sheet let down from heaven. It was a vessel, and it came down from heaven and went up to heaven. That is, it was heavenly in origin, as has often been said, and heavenly in destiny, and yet the constituents of it were all manner of four footed beasts and creeping things, and so on. But then the word was, "What God has cleansed, do not thou make common" (Acts 10:15). God cleanses the hearts of the nations by faith, and then gives them the Holy Spirit, and it seems to me to be a wonderful testimony to the influence of Christ that such constituents can be bound together, united together perfectly in love in one body.

L.G.L. So that in Acts 10:47, Peter says, "Can any one forbid water that these should not be baptised, who have received the Holy Spirit as we also did?" Is that

[Page 182]

an introduction to the thought of what you have before you?

A.J.G. I think so, because the Lord speaks in Acts 1 of the Holy Spirit, and speaks of it as their being baptised by the Holy Spirit, which is an important matter, bringing in the thought of the submerging, so to speak, of all that is natural. Then there is the merging together positively in the Spirit. It is a very important thing in assembly that we should learn to merge in the Spirit; we cannot get anywhere in assembly service unless we are first in the good of having been baptised together into one body, in the power of one Spirit.

C.P.P. I was wondering what the link would be as to the place that the Christ has in our hearts with our being merged together and able to move as one? The thought of "the Christ" seems to come into these Scriptures and be emphasised.

A.J.G. Well, it is because "the Christ" is Christ personally, viewed as the One who is to accomplish all God's will, and take His place as the Head of the system of glory and blessing which God has in mind to bring in. He is the antitype of Adam, set over all the works of God's hands, and in that position the woman is brought to the man. It is important to have that view of the Christ, to get an impression of the vast system of glory that God has before Him to bring in, in Christ as the Head of it. It is that One who loved the assembly and has delivered Himself up for it.

J.E. Do you feel the importance of being right in our outlook in the glad tidings, as free of all national bias? One was thinking of Acts 15:14, 15, where James

[Page 183]

says, "Simon has related how God first visited to take out of the nations a people for his name. And with this agree the words of the prophets", and so on. In our chapter it is a question of the glad tidings. Do you think we need help on that line?

A.J.G. I am sure it is well to bear in mind that the glad tidings is the means by which God brings to light those who are in His purpose, and whom He is taking up for no less a thought than this thought of the mystery. So that as you say it is a good thing to have a heavenly outlook in our glad tidings, in our preaching of the gospel. It is not confined in any sense to meeting the need of man (though the grace of God comes down indeed to meet the greatest need of man, and every need) but it has in mind the securing of the material for this great thought of God.

J.E. Mr. Raven used to speak of the glad tidings as the means by which God effectuates His purpose.

A.J.G. Yes, I think it is quite clear from this chapter that that is a right statement.

C.P.P. Is the expression as to the riches of the Christ connected with the eternal thoughts of God and His purpose, and in no way a matter of meeting our need?

A.J.G. I would say that, and then the apostle also says, "and to enlighten all with the knowledge of what is the administration of the mystery hidden throughout the ages in God, who has created all things" (Ephesians 3:9). We are to have some understanding as to how it works, the administration of it.

J.W.H. Is this an advance on the thought of the administration of it as through the apostle Paul? Earlier, in

[Page 184]

the verses read, it suggests the revelation to Paul, and what is revealed to the holy apostles and prophets in the power of the Spirit.

A.J.G. In verses 2 and 3 he speaks of "the administration of the grace of God which has been given to me towards you, that by revelation the mystery has been made known to me". But I think when we come to verse 9, "what is the administration of the mystery hidden throughout the ages in God", he has in mind the practical working out of it among the saints at the present time in order that now, as it says, "to the principalities and authorities in the heavenlies might be made known through the assembly the all-various wisdom of God". What would you say to that?

J.W.H. Yes, I think that is right. What was in my mind was in relation to what has been revealed in the power of the Spirit in relation to this mystery, involving the Spirit coming before the apostle had been taken up, and whether in the coming of the Spirit there was not that inaugurated, and now the apostle having the administration of it given to him peculiarly. I am referring to verse 5.

A.J.G. Yes, I rather question whether the mystery was known before Paul's day, although the Spirit had come. He says "has now been revealed to his holy apostles and prophets in the power of the Spirit". I should imagine it was not known before Paul's day, save so far as there was an inkling of it in the light given to Peter in the sheet let down from heaven.

J.W.H. That was what I wondered, whether that would bear upon it, seeing that the apostles and prophets are brought in.

[Page 185]

A.J.G. Yes, they are brought in so that the truth is now to be diffused so to speak, not only revealed to the holy apostles but to the prophets too. Those would be New Testament prophets of course. The truth was to be diffused once it had come out. There was sufficient light as to it given to Peter to enable him to admit the gentiles, to overcome Jewish prejudices, but it is a question whether Peter ever understood the truth of the mystery in its fulness, until after Paul had had the ministry of it committed to him.

J.S.T. In regard to what you were saying as to the principalities and powers, this is a great advance upon the time when there were things that the angels desired to look into.

A.J.G. Yes, they are now to see the all-various wisdom of God in the assembly.

J.S.T. Do you think in that way it is very significant that the cherubim in Solomon's day were looking toward the house and not toward the ark.

A.J.G. Yes, that is very interesting, but it seems to me to impress us that we ought to be greatly concerned as to how we act and move in the assembly, and seek the Lord's help in relation to it. Because principalities and powers in the heavenlies are looking on, and God intends that they should get an impression, not of confusion, or of what is of the mind of man, or of weakness, but of the wisdom of God.

J.E. Is the assembly viewed in this chapter in its setting in relation to the universe, and for the moment the administration of God is confined really to that vessel,

[Page 186]

is it not? Could you speak of divine administration today apart from the assembly?

A.J.G. No, I think not. There is a certain administration indirectly through government ordained of God, but the direct administration of God is in the assembly undoubtedly.

R.M.Y. Would the use of the word now, confine this matter of the all-various wisdom of God being displayed to the present dispensation, or will the principalities and powers always see it operating in the assembly?

A.J.G. I should think they would see it operating in the city, for instance, in the day to come. I think the great point is that they should see it now in the presence of moral confusion in the world. They should see a sphere in which every question could be solved according to divine wisdom, because it is a vessel which has Christ as its Head.

R.H.G. When God created man, He said, "Let us make man in our image, after our likeness; and let them have dominion" (Genesis 1:26). Is that looking on to Christ and the assembly coming in in the administration?

A.J.G. Yes it is, as I understand it.

J.E. Perhaps you would help us as to your thought as to the place God has in this chapter.

A.J.G. In the assembly at the present time we see various issues raised from time to time, because we are in the presence of hades' gates, which would represent the counsels and wisdom of wickedness. There is from time to time an effort to corrupt or overthrow what is of God in this world. As the saints are held in relation to Christ,

[Page 187]

deriving wisdom and character from Him, we see that every issue that is raised is met, and met according to divine wisdom, so that the assembly goes through, it is not overcome. Whatever attack is made upon the truth, the assembly goes through, and I believe what is seen in the long history of the assembly here in meeting various matters that arise and repudiating the various influences of the world, is the working out of divine wisdom in the great variety of it.

J.E. I was thinking of that. In the coming day the city in its public display will be God's answer in triumph to all that the enemy has introduced, but at the present moment is not divine administration in the assembly God's answer to Satan's attack?

A.J.G. I think so. I believe it has a good deal in mind the answer to the wisdom of Satan, not that that is true wisdom, for Romans 16:27 says, "the only wise God", which means, I think, God who alone is wise; there is no wisdom truly anywhere else. But then on the other hand, of the prince of Tyre it says, "thou art wiser than Daniel!" (Ezekiel 28:3), and the king of Tyre is said to have been full of wisdom (Ezekiel 28:12), showing there is great wisdom of a sort with Satan, but what is to be displayed in the assembly is the all-various wisdom of God.

W.H.G. Does that mean that the moral victory of God shines out in this day supremely? It is said it is hidden throughout the ages in God.

A.J.G. Yes, it is hidden throughout the ages in God, but now made known. The point is that it is now made known, and it is to be seen. I do not know that it is only in the way in which evil is met. But I take it that it

[Page 188]

takes form in the response to God in the assembly. That there is seen in that way how God, whose nature has been belied by Satan's lie, has operated amongst men who were morally dead and at a distance from Him. He has secured in them, in the assembly under the influence of the headship of Christ, a response to Himself that is in holy affection and intelligence. That is a wonderful display of divine wisdom.

W.H.G. In relation to the service of God, the present day is a great one for the glory of God.

A.J.G. It is indeed, and the more we think of these things, the more we shall see that the key to everything is the incarnation, the coming into manhood of a divine Person. Then the accomplishment of redemption, where the depths have come to light, and then the coming in of the Holy Spirit. I believe those three things are the great keystone, so to speak, of all that God is bringing to pass for His glory, and they are the expression in a wonderful way of divine wisdom.

Ques. Would that be the effulgence of God?

A.J.G. It would be. The effulgence of God is the shining out of what He is, which is really love, but allied with that is the wonderful wisdom in which love has acted, so as to bring to pass results which are compatible with what God is in His love.

B.H. Has the word in Acts 15 any relation to this in regard to building again the temple of God that was broken down?

A.J.G. The prophet from which James quotes refers to God's work in Israel in a coming day, but James

[Page 189]

uses it by application in order to justify what God was then doing among the gentiles.

A.B.J. We read in verses 10 and 11 as to the principalities and authorities in the heavenlies, that they might know through the assembly the all-various wisdom of God. What effect should that have on us? Should it stir us up as to the intelligent working out of things?

A.J.G. Yes, I think it should greatly exercise us as to the way things are done in the assembly, whether it does express divine wisdom. There is no reason why it should not, if we are really true to our position as the body of Christ deriving wisdom from our Head. The queen of Sheba not only heard the wisdom of Solomon, finding all her hard questions answered. But she saw the wisdom of Solomon in the great regime that was there under his hand, culminating in the ascent by which he went up to the house of Jehovah. That is what she saw, and she saw the whole system moving in wonderful order and wisdom.

J.S.T. Does not the apostle Paul use it in that connection somewhat, when he says, "Do ye not then know that the saints shall judge the world?" (1 Corinthians 6:2). The saints shall judge angels and are ye not able to settle these small matters? Do you think that comes in there?

A.J.G. Well it does, I think. It is a question of wisdom being seen, the all-various wisdom of God, so that there is no matter that arises that cannot be met in divine wisdom in the assembly, but the secret of that is, of course, that she is the body of Christ. That is, she has as Head One in whom all the fulness of the Godhead dwells bodily, and therefore divine wisdom in its fulness is there in Christ personally.

[Page 190]

J.W.H. Does the thought of access to God enter into this? The service of God would somewhat fill it out.

A.J.G. I think so. I think it does include the thought undoubtedly of the service of God, because as you say, it immediately says, "in whom we have boldness and access in confidence by the faith of him" (Ephesians 3:12).

C.P.P. We can see the importance of what you have said as to unity and love being operative amongst us as binding us together; otherwise the enemy will get an advantage instead of being defeated will he not?

A.J.G. Yes, he will indeed. But when we see what Satan has done in bringing in a spirit of divergence and hatred amongst men and scattering them, and belying the true nature of God, I think that to see a body, the assembly, held under the influence of Christ united together in love, and all responding with one heart to the blessed God, must be a wonderful demonstration in the eyes of principalities and powers in the heavenlies that God has wisdom that is far greater than the wisdom of His adversaries.

C.P.P. Not a wisdom merely that could deal with evil and judge it, but could bring out of such a state, such a response to Himself.

A.J.G. Yes, exactly. The very state that Satan had brought in in God's creatures being found in distance from God and distrust of Him, becoming the occasion for God to reveal Himself in grace and love. So that He is known in the hearts of men in a way that He would not have been known otherwise.

J.E. Do we not gather the impression that God in His wisdom will hold back nothing that is good for His

[Page 191]

people? That in itself refutes the enemy's lie originally -- "Is it even so, that God has said?" (Genesis 3:1). As if to suggest that God would hold back something that was good from man.

A.J.G. Yes, exactly, and so the answer is found in the worship of the assembly. Worship is something far greater than mere thanksgiving for benefits received; it means that the assembly is in the presence of God, and is so impressed with what God is in His own blessedness that the only thing it can do is worship.

G.H. All that you have been speaking of as to the assembly is worked out in Paul himself, who once ravaged the assembly, but now he speaks of himself as less than the least of all saints, and entrusted with the administration.

A.J.G. Yes. He was greatly impressed evidently with divine grace, speaking of himself in that way, "To me, less than the least of all saints, has this grace been given". It reminds one of David who went and sat before God, and said, "Who am I" (1 Chronicles 17:16).

R.M.Y. Would you say a word as to why it is God who created all things, rather than the Father, who is before us in this chapter?

A.J.G. It is a question, I think, of what is public, not simply a question of God as He is known by those who are brought into relationship with Him, but it is a question of God, and the assembly being the vessel in which God's wisdom is made known. It is a public vindication of God.

R.H.G. Does God secure His original thought as to man in image and likeness in relation to Christ and the assembly thus?

[Page 192]

A.J.G. Yes, I think so. The very conception of a vessel that is the body of Christ is a very wonderful one on the line of what is mediatorial. That God should come out in Christ to begin with, He who is equal with God, becoming Man, thus bringing what God is, near to man is wonderful. But then that Christ should have a body which is His fulness, so that all that Christ is toward man as the expression of God, might be expanded in a vast vessel composed of those taken up from all the nations, is a very wonderful thing indeed. It is an expression of divine wisdom. It will work out in its fulness in the heavenly city.

J.M. What is the scope of the enlightenment in verse 9? It speaks of, "to enlighten all with the knowledge of what is the administration", and so on. What is the scope of that all there?

A.J.G. I should think he means to enlighten all saints. I do not see that it goes beyond the saints. But I would think he would have us intelligent as to what there is for God in the assembly now. So that we do not think lightly of the assembly, and we do not just come to meetings, so to speak, but we really have the assembly intelligently in our minds, and are exercised that what is seen in it is worthy of it.

G.H. Would you help us as to why nearly all this chapter is a parenthesis?

A.J.G. Well, it is clear from the beginning of chapter 4, that when the apostle commenced writing chapter 3 he had in mind to proceed to the exhortations that we get in chapter 4. But then his heart is so full of the mystery. He has it in his soul, and because of the deep feelings he had, he is compelled, so to speak, by the Spirit

[Page 193]

to enlarge on this thought of the mystery, and then to show us how he prays, bowing his knees; I believe in order to encourage us to do the same. We cannot exactly get into these great things, even by speaking over them with one another. We may get a certain impression of them which would induce desire to understand them more, but the great thing to do is to get to our knees. Paul did that, and he did it in secret, in private, because he was in prison, and I believe his intention in recording it there is to encourage us to do the same.

J.M. Does it seem evident that Paul always had in his mind the great truth of the mystery? I notice in the close of the epistle to the Romans he gives a hint as to what is to follow when he says, "according to the revelation of the mystery, as to which silence has been kept in the times of the ages, but which has now been made manifest" (Romans 16:25, 26). Do you think that the apostle ever had this great thought of the mystery as a goal before him, and where he was able to, he would speak of it?

A.J.G. Yes, I do, because it was revealed to him and given to him as a special ministry. So that just as Moses had the whole pattern of the tabernacle given to him in the mount, and laboured with that pattern in his mind, so Paul would have the mystery given to him, and then would labour among the saints with that pattern in mind.

In chapter 5 we have what the assembly is to Christ specially emphasised, and the apostle at the end says, "This mystery is great, but I speak as to Christ, and as to the assembly". We get the great love of Christ for the

[Page 194]

assembly, "as the Christ also loved the assembly, and has delivered himself up for it, in order that he might sanctify it, purifying it by the washing of water by the word, that he might present the assembly to himself glorious". I think the idea of presenting to Himself involves that He has in mind a vessel that should correspond in every way with Himself. Therefore it fits in with what we have in Genesis 2:23 where, as the woman is brought to the man, Adam says, "This time it is bone of my bones and flesh of my flesh: this shall be called Woman, because this was taken out of a man". Now he has something that exactly corresponds with himself, though in feminine features.

R.M.Y. How does the thought of sanctifying and purifying fit in with what was before us previously as to no previous history, and the thought of redemption not attaching to the assembly?

A.J.G. As far as I understand it I think it refers to the present service of Christ, and would a good deal take form in the intelligence of the saints. It is the washing of water by the word; the word I think brings in the thought of an intelligent setting out of the truth.

C.P.P. The expression is used, "we are members of his body" (Ephesians 5:30). Would you say a word as to that? Does that view the saints individually, as to our part in this vessel? Would it be in that relation that the cleansing and the sanctifying is needed?

A.J.G. Yes, I would think that. I have wondered whether this sanctifying and purifying that is spoken of here links with what we get in John 17:19 where the Lord says, "I sanctify myself for them, that they also may be sanctified by truth". He had in mind as setting Himself

[Page 195]

apart as Man in the presence of God, that we might learn in Him our true place or status. I am just wondering whether this sanctifying and washing of water by the word has not something of that kind in mind. That is, the truth as it is to be learnt in Christ is to be continually brought before us. Then the import of His death as that which enables us to detach ourselves from all that is connected with past history.

L.G.L. Are these thoughts connected with the thought of Moses receiving the pattern? Are the saints while here on the earth walking in relation to the full thought that it will be a glorious church?

A.J.G. I think that is what we should have before us. Hence Christ is presented to us as about to present it to Himself glorious, that should be before us too, the thought of there being no element of disparity. We are to be found in complete correspondence with Christ. That has to be kept before our hearts.

R.H.G. Although the assembly as such has no past history, the death of Christ was a necessity, was it not, in order that it might be brought to light?

A.J.G. It was indeed. The moral import of the death of Christ enters into the process of building. Because the vessel which is secured by Christ, and for Him, is a holy vessel. That is to say it must be capable of having Christ's own knowledge of good and His own perfect abhorrence of evil. I think the death of Christ is the expression of love supremely, and also that in which all evil has been dealt with according to God. I think the import of that enters into the building, although it is not

[Page 196]

viewed as standing related to any past history on the part of the assembly.

G.McK. In that connection it speaks of the edifying of the body of Christ in chapter 4: 13 "until we all arrive at ... the full-grown man". Has that any connection with what you were speaking of?

A.J.G. I think so. That corresponds with the building of the woman. It is going on now I understand, the work of God by means of gifts; the work of the ministry has in view the building of the woman, the edifying of the body of Christ.

C.P.P. Would the light of these activities of Christ's have a liberating effect so that He might have something of the joy of possession as in assembly even now?

A.J.G. I think that. I think "present the assembly to himself glorious" might be anticipated in the spirit of it, in the assembly.

J.E. It is interesting, referring again to John 17, that while on the one hand those men were sovereignly given to Christ by the Father, yet on the other hand they were all the direct product of His own service. He continues that service in setting Himself apart for man, does He not?

A.J.G. Yes, quite so. And hence the assembly on the one hand, is given to Christ by God, it is the result of God's own consideration for man, "It is not good that Man should be alone; I will make him a helpmate, his like" (Genesis 2:18). But then this scripture shows that she is the object of Christ's own personal service from His position on high.

[Page 197]

J.M. In what way does Christ nourish and cherish the assembly?

A.J.G. I think we are conscious of it sometimes in the ministry of Christ to us. Nourishing would bring in the thought of food that would build us up. Cherishing is more a thought bringing the sense of endearment to our heart.

R.L.H. The first faculty brought into play in Adam after the deep sleep was the power of speech was it not? Adam said, "This time it is bone of my bones". Here the apostle says, "I speak as to Christ, and as to the assembly". Are we being encouraged to speak of these great thoughts now?

A.J.G. We are, but Adam speaking in that way shows how his feelings were moved as he saw the woman being brought to him. "This time", he says, evidently implying that he had looked for something that would correspond with himself before, and had not found it. But now this time his desires and affections were to be gratified as he saw the woman being brought to him. Hence I think we can rightly take that up in assembly, that the Lord finds great pleasure in the saints as they come under His notice, and additional pleasure not only because of what they are, but because they represent God's own consideration for Him. Just as Rebecca brought to Isaac, represents the consideration of the father for the son, because it was the father who set in motion that the servant should go and find a wife for his son Isaac.

C.P.P. Would you think in that way the Father has a special pleasure in taking account of the movements of heart assemblywise towards Christ?

A.J.G. I would.

[Page 198]

L.G.L. In relation to the thought of what is going through, does it help us to get the encouragement from the scripture in Matthew that hades' gates shall not prevail against the assembly? Here we have the thoughts of God going through to the completion of the vessel in which there will be no blemish of any kind, and the saints at the present time in the presence of evil are moving in the light of this.

A.J.G. Yes, that is so. The end is reached here as the result of the service of Christ.

T.R.Y. Do we get the thought of union in chapter 5?

A.J.G. Well I think it is implied, because after speaking of these things, the Spirit through Paul says, "Because of this a man shall leave his father and mother, and shall be united to his wife, and the two shall be one flesh". So that I think the Spirit of God is really leading up to the thought of union and it is entered into, so to speak, from Christ's own side. Rebecca is from the other side, the question is, "Wilt thou go with this man?" and she said, "I will go" (Genesis 24:58). And then it says, "she became his wife, and he loved her" (verse 67). So that the movement towards union is on Rebecca's side in Genesis 24. But in Genesis 2 it seems to be from the side of the man, a man leaves his father and mother and cleaves to his wife, as though the Lord greatly rejoices in having this vessel secured for Him, that can now be united to Him, and derive from Him and be moved under His impulse, in all that that will mean both in the service of God and in the representation of God.

[Page 199]

J.M. Would both phases that you referred to, Rebecca in Genesis 24, and also the reference in this chapter, find expression in assembly service? That is Rebecca moving typically towards Christ, and Christ moving towards the assembly.

A.J.G. I think so. We get in fact both sides in Genesis 24, because Isaac went out into the field to meet her, and he lifted up his eyes, and "behold", it says, "camels were coming", showing that he was stirred as he saw the movement of the camels.

J.M. Does this call for spirituality? The apostle says, "This mystery is great". What is the force of that?

A.J.G. Well, I think it is just to impress us with the fact that it is mystery; that is, our natural minds cannot enter into it. It is really, I think, to cast us upon the Spirit of God. And our being conscious that we are cast upon God would show itself in prayer. It is a mystery, but then it is not a mystery that is beyond us, because the Spirit searches all things, even the depths of God.

C.P.P. Might I ask what is implied in the thought of the assembly being glorious?

A.J.G. The impression it conveys to me is that she corresponds perfectly with Christ. I do not think there could be any greater glory than that, in moral features and intelligence, she should correspond perfectly with Christ. To answer perfectly to His desires seems to me to be the acme of glory for the assembly.

R.H.G. The nourishing and cherishing is because she is His own flesh.

A.J.G. Yes, quite so.

[Page 200]

J.W.H. "Glory in the assembly in Christ Jesus unto all generations of the age of ages", would be the consummation of all this, would it? If He presents it to Himself glorious, it is of that character that can go through eternally.

A.J.G. I think so, and then it is as entirely with Him and with no disparity between her and Him, she is available under His hand for the ascription of glory to God.

Melbourne, April 1947.

[Page 201]

THE SON OF MAN IN JOHN'S GOSPEL

A J Gardiner

John 1:50, 51; John 3:13 - 15; John 6:27, 61 - 63; John 12:23 - 33; John 13:31, 32

I desire to speak of the Son of man as He is presented in these scriptures in John's gospel. They are not the only passages in the gospel in which He is thus presented. There is, for instance, one in chapter 5: 27 where we are told that the Father "has given him authority to execute judgment also, because he is Son of man". This is a remarkable statement, showing that God is infinitely fair and intends that His judgment should be seen to be so. So that men will be judged by a Man whose glory it is that He gave Himself a ransom for many, as the Lord says, "The Son of man did not come to be ministered to, but to minister, and give his life a ransom for many" (Mark 10:45). So that as men are judged, as it says in Revelation, according to their works, they will be judged by One who at all cost to Himself provided a means by which they might have been released from the guilt attaching to them and from the sinful condition in which they were. Hence the judgment will be manifested to be absolutely fair; not a single word will be able to be said against it, but I do not dwell on that, I wish to concentrate on these passages.

The Son of man is a subject with which Nathanael, who is introduced to us in the first passage I have read, would he familiar. For we have in Psalm 8 the well known reference to the Son of man. The Psalm starts with

[Page 202]

"Jehovah our Lord, how excellent is thy name in all the earth! who hast set thy majesty above the heavens". It was anticipatively directing the attention of faith to Him, who has gone up far above all heavens. God has established His glory above the heavens, and the Psalm goes on to speak of the Son of man, saying, "What is man", (i.e. Enosh, mortal man, see note q) "that thou art mindful of him? and the son of man", (i.e. the son of Adam, a more distinguished presentation, see note r) "that thou visitest him?" Then it proceeds to say, "Thou hast made him a little lower than the angels, and hast crowned him with glory and splendour. Thou hast made him to rule over the works of thy hands" (verses 4 - 6). That is the position that now obtains. Hebrews 2:8, 9 brings it in, adding that we do not yet see all things put under Him, "but we see Jesus, who was made some little inferior to angels on account of the suffering of death, crowned with glory and honour". So the position is already established, although not yet in public display. Indeed Ephesians also refers to the Son of man, though the term is not used, but quotes from Psalm 8, "and has put all things under his feet, and gave him to be head over all things to the assembly, which is his body, the fulness of him who fills all in all" (Ephesians 1:22, 23).

That brings in what is of greatest interest to us, dear brethren. The Son of man, as intended to have an exalted place over all the works of God's hands, was known in Old Testament times. Daniel 7:13, 14 says, "I saw in the night visions, and behold, there came with the clouds of heaven one like a son of man, and he came up even to the Ancient of days ... And there was given him dominion, and glory, and a kingdom". But in those days it was hidden

[Page 203]

that the One who was to fill that glorious place was to have His body, the assembly, a heavenly vessel capable of expressing all that He is, to be His fulness in the day in which He fills all things for the pleasure of God and for His own pleasure. That brings in ourselves, and that is why we should be so interested in all these matters connected with the Son of man. Because the day of His glory is near, and all that is waited for is the completion of the vessel "which is his body, the fulness of him who fills all in all".

So the Lord in speaking to Nathanael, who had confessed Him as the Son of God, the King of Israel, basing his thoughts on Psalm 2, as much as says, Yes, but there is Psalm 8, which goes further than Psalm 2. "Thou shalt see greater things than these ... Henceforth ye shall see the heaven opened, and the angels of God ascending and descending on the Son of man". The Lord was saying there are to be greater things than millennial glories and they are to come in now. "Henceforth;" that is, from this time, better things, greater things, heavenly things were to be opened up. So the Lord was intimating to Nathanael, while not yet introducing the thought of the assembly, which awaited Paul's ministry, that the present time was a time in which heavenly things, greater and better than millennial things were to be introduced. They were to be introduced in connection with One who was to be apprehended as supreme, One upon whom the angels of God ascended and descended.

In John 3 the Lord speaks of heavenly things, saying, "If I have said the earthly things to you, and ye believe not, how, if I say the heavenly things to you, will ye believe?" (verse 12). Then He proceeds to speak of Himself as

[Page 204]

One who has come down from heaven to bring the light of heavenly things, but He speaks of Himself as "the Son of man who is in heaven". That is a statement that must arouse our attention, for the Lord was speaking to Nicodemus as a Man who was actually there on earth, and yet He says, "the Son of man who is in heaven". He does not say, who was in heaven, or who will be in heaven, but there He was as a Man on earth, speaking of Himself as the Son of man who is in heaven. I have no doubt that it is an expression that is indicative of the truth of His Person. A divine Person was there in the Person of our Lord Jesus, a divine Person became Man, the second Person in the Godhead was there. These are truly heavenly things coming into evidence, wonderful things that a Man should appear under God's eye and before men, who could speak of Himself as the Son of man who is in heaven. The very title, Son of man, refers to God's thoughts in relation to men which were to be taken up and made good in the Son of man. So we can see, dear brethren, that manhood of a supremely excellent order has now come into being in the Person of our Lord Jesus Christ. One who is in heaven, over all God blessed forever, has taken up manhood condition, bringing into manhood the moral excellence of God as made known through Christ. It is a marvellous conception, that God should have in mind to have man before Him abidingly for His pleasure. Not simply the Lord Jesus alone, but that others, through redemption and the gift of the Spirit, should have part in that heavenly order of manhood, and thus be suitable to be united to Christ, and to serve God eternally for His pleasure. This is the conception, and I am seeking to bring these things

[Page 205]

before us in order that we may dwell upon them, think about them, and see the greatness of the things to which God has called us, in view of which indeed He has wrought in us, as those who have been born of God. These are some of the things which belong to us and which it is possible for us to enter into now in the power of the Holy Spirit whom we have received.

There is another thing and that is, that the Son of man must be lifted up. It was a divine necessity; without it divine thoughts could not be effectuated. "As Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, thus must the Son of man be lifted up". You remember that in the incident to which He refers, the people of God had murmured. They had even despised the manna and loathed it, saying, "Our soul loathes this light bread" (Numbers 21:5). That is what flesh is capable of. It not only has no appreciation of Christ, but it is capable of loathing Christ. God sent fiery serpents amongst them, and the people were bitten and many died. What was God doing in that? What the flesh was had come out, murmuring, entirely rebellious, and now God would bring home to the people what the root of that was. Things had to be traced to their root. Sin in the flesh had its origin in Satan, in the serpent, and they had to learn what the root of it was. The root of sin in ourselves, in the flesh, is nothing less than the serpent himself. We have to arrive at things at their roots, and thank God the Son of man has come in on behalf of man in order that things may be judged at their roots, and that we should be given life in Himself. There is no redemption for the serpent, but these things have been in mind for man. And the Son of man has been lifted up in order that sin might be exposed and

[Page 206]

judged and, thank God, the Son of man has done it. He has come into the position in which it has been effected, the Son of man has been lifted up. What a glory attaches to our Lord Jesus Christ! Before He could bring in and establish these wonderful thoughts which God has in mind in regard to a heavenly order of manhood, He must first go under the judgment in order that we, as involved in sinful flesh, might be extricated from it and given life in God's Son; "that whosoever believes on him may not perish, but have life eternal" (John 3:16). Christ as thus lifted up becomes the Object of faith, and as we read in the epistle of John, "And it is the Spirit that bears witness" (1 John 5:6). "And this is the witness, that God has given to us eternal life; and this life is in his Son" (verse 11). It is there that eternal life is.

I pass on to chapter 6. The Lord said to those who followed Him, "Ye seek me not because ye have seen signs, but because ye have eaten of the loaves and been filled. Work not for the food which perishes, but for the food which abides unto life eternal, which the Son of man shall give to you; for him has the Father sealed, even God". God the Father has sealed the Son of man. There is a Man now in the presence of God upon whom God has placed the mark of His approval. The Son of man has been sealed and He is prepared to give food that endures unto eternal life. I need not enlarge upon this chapter. The food which the Son of man gives is Himself. He has come down from heaven for that express purpose that He might become food for the sustaining of spiritual life in His people. The food He gives is His flesh and His blood. It is a great thing not to think of these things academically.

[Page 207]

There is a great danger of thinking of divine things in a merely academic way, speaking of the flesh and blood of the Son of man and forgetting that it means that the Son of man had to die. These things are real, they have cost something and have become the expression of the personal love of Christ and of God who gave Him. All these things are the expression of love, love coming into expression in an extensive way. Having in mind that men, myriads in God's purpose, should be secured according to those thoughts, and that as passing through this world where we are to serve God, we should be sustained and not overcome by the influences of the world or of nature. But we should find power to move over and find our life in spiritual and heavenly things. How are we to function in any measure of power in the assembly, if we do not know individually what it is to find our life in spiritual and heavenly things? We shall be found empty when the time comes. You will remember when Jehovah required that the males should appear before Him three times a year, the word was, "They shall not appear before Jehovah empty" (Deuteronomy 16:16). God has no pleasure in our appearing before Him empty. The Lord has no pleasure in having His saints devoid of spiritual intelligence and feelings when we come together in the assembly. If we are to be developed in spiritual substance and in power, in order to move over to what is beyond death, which is our privilege on Lord's day morning when the Lord makes Himself known to us, we must know what it is to feed on this food which is presented to us in John 6. It is the Person of Christ, the Son of man giving His life that He might become our food. Our minds and affections are to enter

[Page 208]

into this matter. We are to ask ourselves what has been the import of the death of Christ? Why has He come down from heaven? It was for the express purpose of taking up our condition. It was all for us, not for Himself, and therefore these things are to be taken up by us. We are to inquire about them and feed upon them.

Towards the end of chapter 6 the Lord says, "If then ye see the Son of man ascending up where he was before?" He has gone into heaven; He is the heavenly One; He has ascended up where He was before, but we are linked up with Him by the Spirit. "It is the Spirit which quickens, the flesh profits nothing". We are to understand that flesh profits nothing, but that the power for entrance into all these things is the Spirit. We see the Son of man ascended up where He was before. What a glorious way He has taken in order that God's will might be effected, and then ascended up where He was before, a heavenly Man in heaven! And we are linked up with Him by the Spirit; that is the position, "It is the Spirit which quickens". You remember on the morning of His resurrection when those who loved Him went to the sepulchre and found an angel there, the angel said, "He is not here, for he is risen" (Matthew 28:6). That is in the assembly gospel. That word is to ring in the ears of those who love Christ. "He is not here, for he is risen". If He is not here, how can we possibly find our life in things here? He has ascended up where He was before, and we are linked up with Him by the Spirit, and the Spirit will give us an entrance into heavenly things, for they are all ours, because they are Christ's; as it says in Corinthians, "All are yours; and ye are Christ's, and Christ is God's" (1 Corinthians 3:22, 23). So the Spirit opens up

[Page 209]

spiritual and heavenly things to us for the reason that we are bound up with Christ and linked up with Him by the Spirit. So, as the Lord says, speaking of the Spirit, "He shall glorify me, for he shall receive of mine and shall announce it to you. All things that the Father has are mine; on account of this I have said that he receives of mine and shall announce it to you" (John 16:14, 15). That is to say, first of all we understand that they are Christ's things, and they are ours because of that, but then they are the Father's things. We become enlarged to understand that the Father has a system of glory and He is the Source of all. As we have learnt our portion in relation to Christ, we shall also find our portion in relation to the Father's things. These are the lines on which we become fitted to enter upon our portion proper to the assembly.

I pass on to chapter 12, because that is a most important chapter as having its bearing on our public position in this world. The occasion of it is when certain Greeks come up to Philip and say, "Sir, we desire to see Jesus" (verse 21). Jesus says, "The hour is come that the Son of man should be glorified". He is referring, I understand, to His actual glorification at the right hand of God. I say that now because in the next chapter, where He speaks of the Son of man being glorified, it is a different thought. Here, the Lord is saying, "The hour is come that the Son of man should be glorified". He is referring to the fact that His death was just about to take place, the time had come for the Son of man to be glorified, for Him to take His place in heaven. Heavenly things which had begun to be opened out were about to come positively into view in the Son of man taking His place in heaven. But, as I have been

[Page 210]

saying, the thoughts of God are that a heavenly order of manhood is to appear. Those who partake in that order are to be brought to light, but that could not be apart from His death. So it says, "Verily, verily, I say unto you, Except the grain of wheat falling into the ground die, it abides alone; but if it die, it bears much fruit". Here, the death of Christ is presented as His own act, His falling into the ground for the express purpose of bringing forth the much fruit according to the mind of God. Those who are of His own order of manhood are to be brought into view as the result of His falling into the ground and dying. It would be impossible apart from that, for redemption must be accomplished and the Spirit given. There could be no heavenly order of manhood apart from the Holy Spirit, that is the life of that Man being communicated, and the life of that Man could not be communicated until redemption was accomplished, and hence the corn of wheat must fall into the ground and die. But later on in this passage He presents His death from the standpoint of it being man's act. He says, "I, if I be lifted up out of the earth, will draw all to me. But this he said signifying by what death he was about to die" (John 12:32, 33). It was the death of the cross, and the cross was the expression of man's estimate of Christ. I know there are other thoughts connected with the cross as well, but it was the expression of man's estimate of Christ that He was cast out and crucified. It speaks eloquently of the personal attractiveness of Christ, that, notwithstanding that He was presented in testimony as One who has been crucified, He becomes such a point of attraction and draws all to Himself; all those in whom God is working are drawn to Christ. In all the early

[Page 211]

preachings in the Acts, the apostles laboured to stress the fact that the One whom the world had crucified is the One whom God has raised from the dead. And all those who received the testimony and were baptised, committed themselves to the One whom the world had crucified. On the day of Pentecost it was fresh in the minds of men, and the three thousand converted ones identified themselves publicly with the One who had been crucified, and the One exalted by God's right hand.

The death of Christ is presented thus to us in different lights. It is His own act in order that the much fruit might be brought to pass. But on the other hand when it is the manner of His death it is presented as man's act as expressing their contempt for the heavenly Man. One can understand it, because if God introduces a new order of man, it obviously involves the setting aside and displacement of the first man. It involves the displacement of his world, and you can easily understand that that entails rejection and reproach for those in whom God is working. Man does not readily accept the testimony that he is to be displaced, or that the world is to be judged, and hence the rejection of Christ has been witnessed to in the manner of death which He died. All that is to enter as a kind of fibre into our spiritual understanding as still here for a moment. That is to say, on the one hand we have to accept death in the power of the Spirit in order to participate in spiritual life and blessings. But we have also to understand that the death of Christ involves the setting aside of the first man, and the judging of his world, and those who are faithful to Christ will find themselves going against the current of things in this world. You cannot

[Page 212]

possibly maintain the two positions. But alas, there are christians who try to maintain the two positions. They try to find a little part in this world, and a little part in divine things, but you cannot have the two. "He that loves his life shall lose it, and he that hates his life in this world shall keep it to life eternal" (John 12:25). This is a most important matter, it is a question of understanding what has come to pass in the death and crucifixion of Christ. If we are to find our life in relation to life eternal, if we are to keep our life unto life eternal, it must be on the principle of hating our life here. The eunuch of whom we read in Acts 8 came to it quickly, he was reading about one who was led "as a sheep to slaughter, and as a lamb is dumb in presence of him that shears him, thus he opens not his mouth" (verse 32). And he said to Philip, "I pray thee, concerning whom does the prophet say this? of himself or of some other?" (verse 34). Philip quickly told him it was about another Man, the other Man whom God had brought into view, "for his life is taken from the earth". So the eunuch quickly understood the position; he said, "Behold water; what hinders my being baptised?" He was prepared to lose his life here and I have no doubt he kept it unto life eternal.

In John 12, the Lord in His instruction goes further, saying, "If anyone serve me, let him follow me; and where I am, there also shall be my servant" (verse 26). It is futile to attempt to serve the Lord unless we are prepared to follow Him in His movements, follow Him as He leads us out of this world, but follow Him also in His movements as recognising the ministry He is giving. The two go together; we must follow Him in His movements out of

[Page 213]

this world, and we must follow Him in what He is saying at the present time. If we would serve Him, we must be with Him, "where I am, there also shall be my servant". Thank God it is true as to the future, those who serve Him will be with Him where He is, but we may give it a present application. It is a matter of where the Lord is at the moment, in relation to what He is stressing at the moment. It should be the concern of those who serve the Lord to be with the Lord where He is now. It involves that we are prepared to follow and to take up all the exercise that the truth entails, so that we are ready to move on as the Lord moves on, because as I said, christianity is a system of movement, there is to be no stagnation in christianity. There is such a thing as lodging, reaching a point and being detained there for a while in order that the position should be consolidated, but if you lodge, you lodge with a view to moving on further.

In John's gospel the Lord is seen in constant movement. He says, "Now is my soul troubled, and what shall I say? Father, save me from this hour. But on account of this have I come to this hour" (chapter 12: 27). It is a most touching word. I suppose this is the nearest approach to Gethsemane that we have in the gospel of John. I was speaking of the danger of our holding the truth academically, but here the Spirit of God records how the Lord says that His soul was troubled, the feelings of the Lord were troubled as He faced what death meant for Him. "Now is my soul troubled". It was for the Father's pleasure, but it was also for us, and the Lord as entering into death felt all that death meant for Him. All this is intended to be brought to bear upon us, in order that we

[Page 214]

should not hold back from accepting death, in the power of the Spirit, to find our life more fully in the things that are above. "Father, glorify thy name". This present world is the scene of man's glory, and it all ends in death, indeed its true character as having no glory is already exposed, God is seeing to that. It is being more and more exposed as devoid of all glory, but even if it has had any glory attaching to it, it all ends in death. However great a name man may have, it all comes to an end in death, and at that point the Father brings in His glory, the Father operates in resurrection and brings in an order of life and blessing which is eternal. So the voice comes from heaven, "I both have glorified and will glorify it again". Referring to the resurrection of Lazarus, the Father had already glorified His name by means of the Son, and now He says, I "will glorify it again", referring to the resurrection of Christ. God gave an answer by raising Christ and glorifying Him, but that involves the judgment of this world. If God raises from the dead the One whom the world has cast out, obviously the world is judged. The execution of the judgment is deferred for a time, but the sentence has been passed. All this is to affect us as to the public position lest we should be captivated by this world. We are to understand how the true character of the world is exposed in the judgment it has passed in putting Christ on the cross. The position is made absolutely clear. "Now is the judgment of this world; now shall the prince of this world be cast out: and I, if I be lifted up out of the earth, will draw all to me". The crucified One becomes the point of attraction to all those in whom God has wrought. It speaks volumes as to the personal attractiveness of Christ, that He

[Page 215]

is great enough to attract to Himself, and hold for Himself, all those whom the Father gives to Him.

The final passage read comes in at the point where Judas goes out. "When therefore he was gone out Jesus says, Now is the Son of man glorified, and God is glorified in him". Here the glorifying of the Son of man does not refer to His actual glorification at the right hand of God; it refers to His being glorified in a moral sense in His death. What I mean is this; Judas Iscariote and the Son of man stand in contrast. Into Judas Iscariote Satan had entered. There was a man now fully possessed by Satan, and evil was about to be perpetrated by that man. Satan had one in whom he could fully express his own thoughts. Judas Iscariote was about to betray the Son of God into the hands of His enemies, with a view to His being crucified. Not that Judas had that in mind. I expect he had in mind that the Lord would save Himself, but he was simply moving under the influence of base gain, because he had the bag and was a thief, and was prepared to sell the Lord for thirty pieces of silver, but he was a tool in the hands of Satan. It was the culminating act of opposition to God that the Son of God should be cast out, and Judas was a man available to Satan for that. In contrast to that, in the Son of man God had a Man in whom all that God was should come into expression. The Son of man was to be glorified. It was His glory in contrast to all that was coming out in Judas. It was His glory that all that God was should be brought gloriously into expression in His death. It was the glory of the Son of man that He was prepared to offer Himself in order that that might be effected. So the Lord gave Himself up to death. It was the occasion when God was vindicated in His holiness,

[Page 216]

and the rights of God were established immutably, the occasion when the love of God shone out in redemption: --

'Where sin o'er all seemed to prevail,
Redemption's glory shed'.
(Hymn 235).

It was the Son of man who gave up Himself in order that that might come into display. Let us not have all these things academically. The cost to the Lord was great; His soul was troubled in the light of it, but it was to His glory to go the whole length and make a way in order that God might effectuate all His thoughts of glory and blessing. The Son of man was glorified in yielding Himself up in order that God might be thus glorified, "God is glorified in him". I love to think of this. It means there are no moral issues remaining unsolved, no loose ends left untied. Everything that has come in through sin has been perfectly met, and God is free to open up all that is in His purpose. In the next chapter the Lord speaks of the Father's house, opening up all that is in God's purpose. Every moral question raised by the introduction of sin has been settled to God's glory in the cross of Christ. I believe if we contemplate the glories of the Son of man, it will increase our appreciation of Christ, and our appreciation of the blessed God who has brought Christ in, the Son of man who is out of heaven and who has ascended up where He was before, in order to introduce a heavenly order of life and blessing in which we are to have part, through grace, with Christ.

Stawell, Victoria, April 1947.

[Page 217]

THE SPIRIT OF GOD IN THE BELIEVER

A J Gardiner

Romans 7:22 - 25; Romans 8:1 - 17

I have the desire, with the help of the Lord, to say something as to the Spirit of God, and the importance of the service of the Spirit of God to each one of us, to enable us to enter into the things which the love of God has given to us. There can be nothing more important, from that point of view, than the section of Scripture I have read. I am sure that no mind or heart would be satisfied merely with the light of what God proposes, but would desire to have the blessing that He has in His heart for us. No one getting the light of God's thoughts for us would wish to stop short of actually entering upon them in enjoyment and power. Moreover, there is not only our side of the matter, but there is that which is more important, God's side of the matter. It must be grievous to the heart of God if He has those who are sons according to His thoughts and desires, and yet He fails to receive from them the response of sons. Sonship is properly for the pleasure of God. Primarily it is for that purpose, and the pleasure of God is secured now spiritually by our filling out that position by the Holy Spirit who gives us ability to cry "Abba Father". Not merely as taking up the words, but as having the spirit and feelings proper to those words.

Chapters 6, 7 and 8 of the epistle to the Romans are of the greatest interest. Chapter 6 brings the Father before us. He is presented as having raised up Jesus from among the

[Page 218]

dead by His glory. The result of that, as we apprehend it, is this, that recognising that all that has come to pass in Christ in His death and resurrection, is for us, we appropriate it by faith. And being committed to it in baptism, we take it up, understanding with our minds that Jesus, having died, has died to sin, but in that He lives, He lives to God. In the light of this we take account of ourselves as dead to sin, but as being alive unto God in Christ Jesus. This is the first thing, we are to reckon ourselves dead to sin but alive to God, in the light of the fact that death has actually taken place in Christ. He has actually died out of this world of sin, and is actually living to God. What has come to pass in Christ is God's mind for us. So we are to reckon ourselves dead indeed to sin, but alive to God. You will understand that the world can have no claim upon a dead man, it can have no appeal to him. The man who dies, passes, by death, out of this world. He escapes its grip, and is by death entirely removed from its influences. That is exactly what is presented to us in the gospel. The Lord Jesus, having died to sin, is alive to God, and we appropriate that as God's mind for us. So that we reckon ourselves dead indeed to sin, but alive unto God in Christ Jesus. When I say, "dead to sin" I mean to the whole principle of pleasing ourselves, for the world around is a system which is built up on the principle of man doing his own will.

Chapter 6 is God's side of the matter. In chapter 7 we have Christ's side of the matter. We are delivered, by the death of Christ, from the principle of law as a means of life. It says, "For the law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus has set me free from the law of sin and of death" (Romans 8:2). If

[Page 219]

a man who is under the law dies, by death he escapes from the demands of the law, and in the appropriation of the death of Christ for us, we escape from any idea of being subject to law, for law applies to man in the flesh. And so Christ, by His death, has delivered me from the principle of the law as a means by which I am to live, and in the place of it Christ Himself becomes the One by whom I am to be regulated. I become dead to the law by the body of Christ that I might be to Another, to Him who is raised from among the dead that I might bear fruit to God.

Thus the death of Christ in chapter 6 makes clear my position in regard to the world, and His present position in the presence of God makes clear that I am alive unto God in Christ Jesus. My whole life now is to be taken up on that principle, that I am living to God. In chapter 7 Christ is brought in as the One at whose disposal, and under whose influence, I hold myself.

In chapter 8 we come to a most important matter, and that is the subject of power, because although I might take up what is presented in chapters 6 and 7 in my mind, and have desires to move according to it, I find that there is no power for it outside of the Spirit of God. The Spirit of God comes in in chapter 8 in order to give me the power for those things which the mind has taken up according to chapters 6 and 7. If we put the three chapters together, we come to this extraordinary and most impressive position, that the whole Godhead, the Father, the Son and the Spirit, are all engaged in the deliverance of the believer. How urgent is this matter of real deliverance for the christian; that he should be in this world in the presence of sin and all its influences, in victory, and available for the pleasure

[Page 220]

and service of God! In view of that, the whole Godhead, so to speak, enters into the matter. Chapter 6 is God, chapter 7 Christ, and chapter 8 the Holy Spirit.

The exercises which are depicted in chapter 7 of this epistle have in mind to bring us to the recognition that we are, in fact, shut up to the power of God for deliverance from the power of sin working in the flesh. The apostle says of the law, "So that the law indeed is holy, and the commandment holy, and just, and good" (Romans 7:12). He says, "For we know that the law is spiritual: but I am fleshly, sold under sin" (verse 14). That is what he discovered. The more he sought to keep the law, the more he discovered the powerlessness that marked him. "The law had said, Thou shalt not lust" (verse 7), and immediately lust sprang up in his innermost being. He felt the authority of the commandment, as it applied itself to his conscience, but immediately sin revived, and he died. And so as he moved, with the most sincere desires to do what was right, he found out his inability to fulfil those desires. He had desires to do what was right, but all the time he was doing what was wrong, condemning himself for it, but finding no deliverance from this hopeless position in which he was. And so one great result of it is that he begins to analyse what is really the position, and he comes to this; he says, "For I delight in the law of God according to the inward man" (verse 22). He comes to recognise that there is a work of God in his soul which shows itself in having delight in the law of God, at any rate in an abstract way. This is a most encouraging thing, for no man naturally delights in the law of God, but the soul discovers that as the result of the work of God, there is in him that which is in affinity with Christ

[Page 221]

Himself. The language of Christ Himself, as coming into this world was, "Behold, I come, in the volume of the book it is written of me -- To do thy good pleasure, my God, is my delight, and thy law is within my heart" (Psalm 40:7, 8). And so, the apostle describing these experiences, comes to this point. He says, "For I delight in the law of God according to the inward man: but I see another law in my members, warring in opposition to the law of my mind, and bringing me into captivity to the law of sin which exists in my members" (Romans 7:22, 23). He had previously come to it that it was not himself, but sin that dwelt in him. He was beginning to distinguish between what he calls "I myself", and the flesh that was within him. "For I know that in me, that is, in my flesh, good does not dwell: for to will is there with me, but to do right I find not" (verse 18). It is most important to come to that point, to learn to distinguish I myself, what I am as a subject of the work of God, from my flesh which is sinful and will remain sinful right to the end of life here. You remember that when the people of God came out of Egypt, they thirsted for water. God told Moses to take the rod with which he had smitten the waters of Egypt, and God Himself would stand upon the rock, and Moses was, with that rod, to smite the rock upon which Jehovah was standing. A remarkable figure, that Jehovah was to stand upon the rock, and Moses was to smite the rock, and as he did so, the waters flowed. It is, as we have been seeing, that God would provide by way of nothing less than the death of His own Son, the smiting of Christ, that the Spirit might be given to His people, that we might receive the Spirit. It was God's intention that all life, satisfaction and

[Page 222]

power should be found in the Spirit, and it is not to be found anywhere else.

So the result of this experience in chapter 7 is that he cries, "O wretched man that I am! who shall deliver me out of this body of death? I thank God, through Jesus Christ our Lord. So then I myself with the mind serve God's law; but with the flesh sin's law" (verses 24, 25). He turns away from himself to God. He understands that the only power for deliverance is in God, "I thank God, through Jesus Christ our Lord". That is what we come to in chapter 8, for the Spirit is a divine Person. It is God come in in power to meet the position. It is through Jesus Christ our Lord; that is to say, nothing can come to us save through Him. The rock had to be smitten before the waters could flow. Christ has had to go that way. Also we need to come under the authority of Christ, for you remember that following on the smitten rock there was the conflict with Amalek. Amalek represents Satan working through the flesh, upon the flesh. Joshua is told to take men and go and fight against Amalek. Amalek was not to be surrendered to, nor were any terms to be made with him. He was to be fought against. And Moses said, "to-morrow I will stand on the top of the hill with the staff of God in my hand. ... And it came to pass when Moses raised his hand, that Israel prevailed; and when he let down his hand, Amalek prevailed" (Exodus 17:9 - 11). But when Moses' hands became heavy Aaron and Hur stayed up Moses' hands, and a complete victory was gained. Moses with the staff of God in his hands, represents Christ on high, but also as exerting the element of authority over our souls. There is no weakness in Christ, I need not say, but through lack of

[Page 223]

dependence the authority of Christ over our souls may become weak. And if the authority of Christ over our souls becomes weak, then Amalek gains an advantage. But if the authority of Christ in our souls is maintained, then victory is ours. So it is a question of the power of God, the Spirit of God, the only power by which victory can be secured, linked with the authority of Christ being maintained over our souls.

Now we return to chapter 8. It is to be noticed how many ways the Spirit of God is spoken of. He is spoken of as "the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus", "God's Spirit", the "Spirit of Christ", the "Spirit of him that has raised up Jesus from among the dead", and then as the "Spirit of adoption". That is a very full presentation of the subject of the Spirit. And for our encouragement, I would again recall that it starts at the end of chapter 7, with the man who is feeling his utter powerlessness over the power of sin in his flesh. It leads right up to a man who is able to say, "Abba Father". We can see what possibilities lie in this chapter -- the utmost misery, as knowing nothing of deliverance in the beginning, and the utmost dignity in sonship at the end. Hence, it may well stimulate us to desire to know more of what it is to be fully yielded personally to the Spirit of God, so that we may be brought into the liberty and dignity proper to us as sons.

The apostle says, "There is then now no condemnation to those in Christ Jesus" (Romans 8:1). The words that follow, according to the Authorised Version, should not be in that verse. They come in at the end of verse 4, "who do not walk according to flesh but according to Spirit". "There is then now no condemnation to those in

[Page 224]

Christ Jesus". No condemnation can possibly attach to those in Christ Jesus. But the Spirit of God goes on to say, "For the law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus has set me free from the law of sin and of death". The apostle is beginning to show that in his experience, in the power of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus, he was made entirely free from the law of sin and death. That means there would be no consciousness in his own soul of condemnation. Of course, objectively, the position is absolutely settled; there could be no possibility of condemnation, because it is "in Christ Jesus". That is where God has placed us, by His grace. If we have received the Spirit of God, that is where we are set, "in Christ Jesus". But the mind of God has in view that we should be conscious of "no condemnation". As we are clear in our minds, remembering to distinguish between the "I myself" and "the sin that dwells in me", one can thus divorce oneself from the latter and take account of oneself according to what I am, as in Christ Jesus. That is not law in a legal sense; it is simply the regulating principle of my life, that I am to be marked by the control of the Spirit, the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus. That is, I am now set up in another Man, the Man Christ Jesus. The Spirit of God will hold me true to that, and will hold me under the influence of that Man, the Man in whom God's pleasure is found in the fullest degree, a Man who has been here for the holy pleasure of God. The Spirit of God keeps one in the light of the position in which one is set in Christ Jesus. As under the influence of that Man, and the control of the Spirit, the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus, I am set free from the law of sin and death. There is the possibility of abiding in Christ, and in Christ we have One

[Page 225]

who is incapable of being corrupted. It is a most comforting thing, that in Christ Jesus we have a Man who is absolutely incorruptible. The Lord could say, "for the ruler of the world comes, and in me he has nothing" (John 14:30). Thank God for that! The Spirit of God will hold our hearts, if we are prepared to have them held, in relation to the Man Christ Jesus, and as held and formed under His influence, there is no reason why we should fall under the power of any corruption. It is the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus. And then Paul goes on to say, "For what the law could not do, in that it was weak through the flesh, God, having sent his own Son, in likeness of flesh of sin, and for sin, has condemned sin in the flesh" (verse 3). God is encouraging us to come to the same judgment of the flesh and sin in the flesh, as He has come to, so that we do not look for good from the flesh, or attempt to improve it, or expect it to improve or alter as we get older. God has condemned sin in the flesh. He did it in the Person of Christ. He sent His own Son, the expression of His love, in order that, with that before our hearts, we should definitely come to the judgment of the flesh as He has come to it. It is intended to confirm us in the position that we can only now live according to God in the Spirit. He has condemned sin in the flesh, "in order that the righteous requirement of the law should be fulfilled in us, who do not walk according to flesh but according to Spirit". He goes on to say, "For they that are according to flesh mind the things of the flesh; and they that are according to Spirit, the things of the Spirit".

What a wide expanse there is opened up to us when we think of the things of the Spirit! It is not only Christ,

[Page 226]

although Christ indeed is enough to fill any mind and heart, but then there are the things that stand connected with Christ, "for the Spirit searches all things, even the depths of God" (1 Corinthians 2:10). It says of the servant whom Abraham sent forth to find Rebecca, that "all the treasure of his master was under his hand" (Genesis 24:10). The whole of the treasure of his master was in his hand. Think of the wealth the Lord has opened up in ministry during the last hundred years or more, and the more we come into it the more we feel we are only touching the fringe of divine things. We may rest assured that there is inexhaustible satisfaction in the things of the Spirit.

It goes on, "For they that are according to flesh mind the things of the flesh". The mind of the flesh is death, that is what it is morally. Which of us does not know from experience that the mind of the flesh is death? "But the mind of the Spirit [is] life and peace. Because the mind of the flesh is enmity against God: for it is not subject to the law of God; for neither indeed can it be: and they that are in flesh cannot please God". This is a most absolute statement and should entirely confirm us in the understanding that flesh never can be anything but corrupt and sinful, and that the only outlet from it lies in the Spirit of God, whom we have received. And so, having thus stressed it, the apostle goes on to say, "But ye are not in flesh but in Spirit, if indeed God's Spirit dwell in you; but if any one has not the Spirit of Christ he is not of him" (verse 9). It has well been said that "in Christ" is a question of status, and is in contrast to being "in Adam;" but "in Spirit" is a question of power, and that is why the Spirit of God here stresses that it is God's Spirit. It is divine power.

[Page 227]

The apostle says at the end of chapter 7, "O wretched man that I am! who shall deliver me out of this body of death? I thank God, through Jesus Christ our Lord". He realises that no one but God can deliver him.

The Spirit viewed as God's Spirit, stresses the idea of divine power. Then it says, "but if any one has not the Spirit of Christ he is not of him". The Spirit of Christ stresses the idea of character. That is to say, it is Christ who is seen in one who is controlled by the Spirit. The apostle says in a most challenging way, "if anyone has not the Spirit of Christ". That is a most challenging thing for me to face Am I marked by the Spirit of Christ? It is a challenging thing for every brother and sister to face. If one discovers one is not marked by it, one must get to God about it to discover why it is that the Spirit of Christ is not coming out in expression; because, after all, God does not want to see the features of the first man characterising His sons. It is a question of the features of Christ that God looks for in His sons, in the assembly. And the apostle goes on to say, "but if Christ be in you, the body is dead on account of sin, but the Spirit life on account of righteousness" (verse 10). Christ is in us by the Spirit, and the body being held in the acceptance of death becomes the vehicle for life in the Spirit to work out in practical righteousness. And the Spirit of God goes further. It says, "But if the Spirit of him that has raised up Jesus from among the dead dwell in you, he that has raised up Christ from among the dead shall quicken your mortal bodies also on account of his Spirit which dwells in you" (verse 11). The Spirit of Him that raised up Jesus from the dead! I often think of that. Have you ever thought of the millions

[Page 228]

who lay in their graves when Jesus lay in His grave? Millions lay there, including many who had figured largely in this world's history, and in their day had been applauded as great men. Well, the Father, for His own glory, raised up from among all those millions, one Man, Jesus. He left the millions in their graves. Why was that? It was just to show the delight He has in Jesus, and that all that man accounts great, or important, or to be desired, is of no value in the sight of God, unless it is what has been learned of Christ and has taken character from Christ. God raised up Jesus from among the dead. He does not intend to have any other man before Him but Jesus, and those who take character from Jesus, and now the Spirit of Him who has done that dwells in us. That means that the more scope He is given by us, the more He will bring our hearts into line with what He has done. We shall increasingly learn to delight in Jesus, and to repudiate all that is not of Christ. Christ being in us, God takes account of us as those who are after Jesus. We are of His order. "But if the Spirit of him that has raised up Jesus from among the dead dwell in you, he that has raised up Christ from among the dead shall quicken your mortal bodies also on account of his Spirit which dwells in you". The Spirit has taken possession of our bodies, dwelling in us. We go on further still, "So then, brethren, we are debtors, not to the flesh, to live according to flesh; for if ye live according to flesh, ye are about to die; but if, by the Spirit, ye put to death the deeds of the body, ye shall live" (verses 12, 13).

What a comfort it is to know that we are under no obligation to the flesh. We are under an obligation to God to keep the flesh in its place of death, but we are under no

[Page 229]

obligation whatever to the flesh. We owe nothing to it. If it is allowed any place at all, it will rob us of our liberty, and God of His portion from us. Therefore, we are debtors not to the flesh. Let us have our minds definitely made up in that direction. "For if ye live according to flesh, ye are about to die;" -- that is, die in a moral sense -- "but if, by the Spirit, ye put to death the deeds of the body, ye shall live: for as many as are led by the Spirit of God, these are sons of God" (verses 13, 14). Immediately we come to this point through the recognition of the Spirit, we are led right on, not in a fitful way, now and then, and then lapsing into periods of moral death and distance from God, and lack of liberty. There is no such thought in God's mind for us, but to come to this point, that our minds are fully in accord with God, and our desire, henceforth, is to recognise the Spirit of God. How great is the grace, that this divine Person, co-equal in the Deity with the Father and the Son, should deign to take up His dwelling in us. Think of the privilege of this! "For as many as are led by the Spirit of God, these are sons of God".

"For ye have not received a spirit of bondage again for fear, but ye have received a spirit of adoption, whereby we cry, Abba, Father" (verse 15). That is the direction in which the Spirit of God moves. But here we come to it on experimental lines, that we have now come to the point that we recognise the sinful worthlessness and incurability of the flesh. But we rejoice in the fact that we are no longer in flesh, but in the Spirit, and, as led by the Spirit of God, we have become characteristically and consciously, sons of God. What a privilege it is to have liberty with God, to be able to move into the presence of God any time

[Page 230]

of the day or night in the consciousness of complete acceptance and relationship! In the Spirit we have liberty, and, even greater still, are able to merge with the saints in assembly, and have part in the response of sonship, in the praise of God, which Christ Himself loves to give expression to in the assembly, response which takes character from the Son, and is filled out by the saints in the spirit of sonship. We have the consciousness in our hearts that we love the Father, not only that the Father loves us, but that we love Him, and we cry, "Abba, Father". Think of the privilege of that! All that is possible now. We are in touch, by these things, with the eternal day. It is especially important that these things can be known and enjoyed in the very scene where Satan's corrupting and defiling influences are getting worse and worse every day. But in the very presence of the flesh, and in spite of these things, we can have part in this great moral triumph, that in superiority to sin and the flesh, we can be here for the pleasure of God, as His sons.

While what I have been saying is mainly on individual lines, you can see how it issues in assembly privilege and service. Assembly response to God is characteristically the response of sons. It takes character from Him who is the Son, and the language in which it is expressed is the language of the Son of God, "Abba, Father". It is wonderful indeed that human hearts such as we have, should be capable, by the Spirit of God, of expressing themselves in the very same language, and the same affections and feelings, as found expression in Christ as Man.

[Page 231]

Then it goes on to something else. It says, "The Spirit itself bears witness with our spirit, that we are children of God". We are sons of God, peculiarly for the pleasure of God, and sonship properly belongs to heaven. The condition of sonship is a glorified condition like Christ. This very chapter makes it clear that the condition of sonship is a glorified condition, for it says later on, "awaiting adoption, that is the redemption of our body" (verse 23). Adoption is sonship. It is the same word, the same thought. Sonship is viewed in its completeness, and from that point of view, because we are still awaiting sonship in its fulness, it necessitates a glorified body. The place of sonship is heaven, and the condition of sonship is full conformity to Christ. But in the power of the Spirit of adoption, we may enjoy deliverance from the flesh, and liberty with God, and development in the holy feelings of affection that are proper to sons.

Then there is also the thought of children. "The Spirit itself bears witness with our spirit, that we are children of God". If we are conscious that we love God, the Spirit bears witness to us that that is evidence that we have been born of God. You remember what it says in John 1:10, "He was in the world, and the world had its being through him, and the world knew him not". There is no power in the natural man to respond to the presentation of God to him. But there were those who received Him. "But as many as received him, to them gave he the right to be children of God, to those that believe on his name; who have been born, not of blood, nor of flesh's will, nor of man's will, but of God" (verses 12, 13). That is a most striking statement. If we have believed on the name of the

[Page 232]

Son of God, it is evident that we have been born of God. So the Spirit itself bears witness with our spirit, that we are the children of God. John's epistle speaks of two generations as alive in this world, the children of God, and the children of the devil, and conditions in the world are rapidly becoming such, that the two generations are becoming more and more clearly marked out. It is a great thing to recognise that we are children of God, born of God. We are of God, and it is of the utmost importance that we should keep ourselves. It is urgent that we should be mindful of these things, because of the testimony's sake. It is a question of those who are born of God, being in the world in testimony to God, bearing the moral features of God, not marked by features of the wicked one. Therefore, as the world becomes increasingly evil, there is all the more urgent need that everyone who is born of God should keep himself. We have the power to do so, so that the wicked one may touch us not.

Think of the immensity of the privilege attaching to us. Christ is God's appointed Heir of all things, and we, as children of God, are heirs of God. And not only heirs of God, but joint heirs with Christ. The assembly is going to take up everything of Christ's. "The Spirit itself bears witness with our spirit, that we are children of God". That involves heirship of God, and joint heirship with Christ.

God would impress upon us the importance and value of the Spirit of God, first as power in order that we may be completely superior to the influences of sin working through the flesh, and then as witness. With the two combined, we become more and more conscious of the dignity attaching to us, and the wealth that belongs to us.

[Page 233]

We are sons of God and heirs of God. That places us in a greater position than the greatest person could ever be in in this world.

May the Lord help us to understand the service and support of the Spirit of God to a much greater degree, so that, as a result, the service of God in the assembly may be more enhanced, and we may be preserved in victory, as a testimony in this world.

Adelaide, July 1947.

[Page 234]

[Page 235]

OPENED EYES

P H Hardwick

2 Kings 6:8 - 17; Matthew 20:30 - 34; John 9:6, 7

I would like to say a little, dear brethren, about our eyes being opened so that the full situation at the present time may be known. It is not a very frequent matter, being recorded not many times in the Scriptures, so that we are in the presence of something which has quality and uniqueness about it. There are a large number of people who say they see, but as over against that we must remember that the Lord said to some who thought they saw, "Now ye say, We see, your sin remains" (John 9:41). It would not be going too far to say that it is part of the great lawlessness and assumption of christendom for people to say that they see, that they have clear vision. But as having in mind that the opening of eyes is a matter of quality we may perhaps learn to value it more, and be a little more exercised to have our full part in it. It is one of the great works of the returning Messiah to unstop deaf ears, and open the eyes of the blind. It took place when the Lord Jesus was here, a blessed foretaste of what spiritually belongs to our day. The day of the testimony, the day of the truth of the assembly, the day when everything emanates from Christ in glory. Everything which Jesus had part in must, of course, be unique and glorious when He was here in the days of His flesh, but we may say it is more glorious now, for Jesus, positionally and circumstantially, is more glorious. "He is glorified" as it

[Page 236]

says. Hence, the opening of eyes in connection with Jesus on high is a far greater matter. It would be well to note alongside of this that the enemy is very keen in counteracting this. He started it in the garden with his remarks, "Is it even so, that God has said" (Genesis 3:1), and he succeeded in blinding the eyes. The Lord Jesus, through the apostle Paul, calls it blinding. "But if also our gospel is veiled, it is veiled in those that are lost; in whom the god of this world has blinded the thoughts of the unbelieving, so that the radiancy of the glad tidings of the glory of the Christ, who is the image of God, should not shine forth for them" (2 Corinthians 4:3, 4) -- a solemn matter. So that we should understand that the opening of eyes by God is one thing, but the assumed sight which comes from the enemy means eternal loss. "Veiled", as it says, "in those that are lost".

Besides what is indicated in the scriptures we have read, there are many others which help in this subject. We must not limit God in what He can do sovereignly when He has a mind to show what He thinks of His people, and what He is going to do with them. He sovereignly used even a wicked man like Balaam and opened his eyes, so that Balaam describes himself as the man of opened eye, falling down but having his eyes open. God would do that in the face of men who despise God and despise His people. He would do that to show what He thinks of His people; He is doing it now and He will do it again. Before this dispensation closes, I believe there will be what the Lord Jesus speaks of to Philadelphia concerning "them of the synagogue of Satan who say that they are Jews, and are not, but lie; behold, I will cause that they shall come and

[Page 237]

shall do homage before thy feet, and shall know that I have loved thee" (Revelation 3:9). How is that to come about? I believe one way is that God sovereignly opens the eyes, even of ungodly persons, to show what He thinks of His people. He has shown it latterly during the war years. He is doing it in a certain sense all along, little by little. The assembly, in its persons, comes before the public and religious eye, and God says, as it were, This is a people which shall dwell alone. Let us note it. They do not mix with men's unions and associations and amalgamations, religious or otherwise, of this world. They dwell alone; God has given testimony to that. He also gives an impression that it is a people without sin. It says, "He hath not beheld iniquity in Jacob, neither hath he seen wrong in Israel" (Numbers 23:21). We could not say that of ourselves, as to our history, but that is what God says, as a result of the redemption He has effected. He has a right to say that, because, seen when all the scaffolding is taken down and God's word stands alone, it will be a people without iniquity and without wrong. God says, 'That is how I see them'. It is a great thing for us to be in moral accord with that, for that is God's mind and He has other things to say too. He talks about the wonderful goodly tents of Israel, and where they are to be found, like gardens by the riverside. They are like those Philippian households by the river where prayer was wont to be made; from them praise is going up, fragrance to God. We could dwell a great deal on these points, the saints as a victorious people, the shout of a king amongst them, and so on. I mention all this to show that God can sovereignly open the eyes of any He chooses, of dignitaries, of persons in the circles of

[Page 238]

government, to show what He thinks and, of course, we find that there are some wonderful impressions of God's people. If we were pursuing these chapters in Numbers, we should have to tell each other to be careful we do not lower the standard by immoral behaviour in our tents and in our ways in any sense. But it is a good thing for us to cultivate the habit of seeing the people of God, their houses and their glory as it really exists in the eyes of God.

In coming to the second book of Kings, I would speak for a moment about Elisha and this young man, because this is the day of Elisha's young men; perhaps more than of Elijah's young men. Elijah is a man of thunder, and a man of judgment, not to be despised at all, for the thunder is needed and the judgment is needed, both are needed in ourselves as self judged, or else there will be no real grace as in Elisha. You will notice that Elisha is introduced in Scripture in connection with what is agricultural, meaning not so much what shines out of heaven, but what comes up out of the earth, the subjective element, as we would say. In his first introduction he is found ploughing with twelve yoke of oxen and he with the twelfth. Whether he had all the twelve oxen before him, literally in front of him, we are not told, but he was a wealthy young man and he had great territory. He was attached to his home, but as one day the mantle of Elijah fell upon him, new impressions and new exercises came into his mind, impressions and exercises relative to the truth of the testimony. Much later on, Paul's mantle fell similarly on Timothy.

It is a great day. Thus we expect things in Elisha's time to grow up graciously and prosperously, and they do. If you read the early chapters of this second book of

[Page 239]

Kings, you find that positions of importance relative to God's people are encompassed and understood: Gilgal, Bethel, Jericho and the Jordan. Grace comes in and with it healing. A remarkable introduction of Elisha's ministry is that things are healed on the principle of going back to the source. There is a new cruse and salt therein, and the new cruse and the salt taken back to the source of the waters. This casting in the salt brought healing and the waters flowed, with the prospect of no more death, no more barren land, as if there were plenty coming on in the meeting. The Lord has this in mind. He is not pleased that things should die out, but that things are revived to grow and develop. That is the kind of man Elisha is, and then he raises the widow's son to life. You might say that testimonially he is Elisha's son, as the previous son was Elijah's son. This son is following on in the testimony, for he reappears in chapter 8 of second Kings. This boy appears again, meaning that the living thing that has come in is being continued. The gracious touch which came in under Elisha is going to be continued in the testimony all the way through. What a fine thing if the son were continued personally, we might say, in each one in this company, a ministry of grace continued.

I just touch this scripture having in mind that our eyes may be open to the true position which is shown by Elisha. It is first of all a national position. There is Syria warring against Israel, a very mighty host; and we are to be reminded that now in our time it is a question of national conflicts, and it will be. It is not a question of small tribal warfare inside the confines of a big country, but nation against nation, but even so, the national situation is not to

[Page 240]

depress us unduly, for God is in control. You will remember in Ezekiel 1:26 he saw the four living creatures, "And above the expanse that was over their heads was the likeness of a throne, as the appearance of a sapphire stone; and upon the likeness of the throne was a likeness as the appearance of man above upon it". There is a great throne, dear brethren, a great control above everything national and international. Jesus is on the Father's throne and things are controlled from there, and the throne stands. It does not totter. Thrones on earth totter and fall, but not there. John says, "A throne stood in the heaven" (Revelation 4:2). It stood. So we can be occupied with God, dear brethren, and not anything on a lower level than that. God has control and that is a great help to us whatever our difficulties, whatever our limitations. We can be occupied with God. We are to have the supremacy of God in our hearts, and before us in every other way. Thus Elisha is not the least bit disturbed at the national warfare here. He is not disturbed at the distorted view of the young man, but concerned that the young man should see clearly, so here in connection with this passage after his servant said to him, "Alas, my master! how shall we do?" he says, "Fear not". Seeing the national situation we might say the whole position of the testimony is threatened, but he says, "Fear not, for they that are with us are more than they that are with them". Then he says, "Jehovah, I pray thee, open his eyes that he may see".

Now there is hardly any need to say more, but I would like just to leave that impression, and leave it as a question. Whether we all are clear; especially our younger brethren, on whom things do fall more and more now, and

[Page 241]

of whom more is expected. Do we see things clearly? As God opened this young man's eyes he saw a mountain full of horses and chariots of fire round about Elisha. That, dear brethren, is the position of the testimony. It is the position of the fellowship. It is like a mountain very safely based, with a wide base and a towering top. The man of God is on it and, as the eyes of the servant are opened he becomes sure, and the whole of the heavenly power which is available for the support of this setting of the fellowship comes before his vision. Horses and chariots of fire mean divine power ready at all times. The horse is power, horses and chariots are increased power. The riders are there, no doubt, that is power ready to be directed in whatever exercise is being faced, whatever is needed. These chariots are not anywhere, they are round about Elisha. So what support there is for the great position, we may say, of the fellowship of God's Son and for faith at the present time, all to be taken account of on the principle of our eyes being opened. It may be that that is what is needed for a good many of us, especially as we wonder what things are coming to, but the truth will always prevail. That is how Paul ends up his two letters to the Corinthians, so full of feeling. "That ye may do what is right ... for we can do nothing against the truth, but for the truth" (2 Corinthians 13:7, 8). It is a great stay as having our eyes opened at the present time.

Now, not only is that so, but I would speak of this incident in Matthew as being on the line of discerning the present testimony. God has in mind to bring a great realm of things into display. Later on, He is going to display a great body of righteous persons. In fact the clothing of the

[Page 242]

bride, the Lamb's wife, is described as "the righteousnesses of the saints" (Revelation 19:8). God is going to bring that into display. He is going to bring into display something visibly glorious, and He has a right to give a foretaste of it, and He does. What He is going to display He brings into witness beforehand, so that there are persons here now who are righteous, and are morally clothed with practical righteousness. That is an exercise, especially for persons going on with wrong associations. "The righteousnesses of the saints" involve purity and cleanness in every practical way, for God is going to manifest a righteous people before the eyes of the universe. Happily we can apply the test now and get ourselves right, and so provide in the testimony the foretaste in moral quality of what God is going to display literally later on. It was all seen in Jesus. He said, "Ye shall be my witnesses" (Acts 1:8). So that now it is a question, not of the Lord Jesus personally being at the mount of Olives, in Bethany or Bethphage, or being carried into Jerusalem on a literal colt, but it is a question of the testimony of our Lord which we are to bear, as it were, into the glory. People as coming in contact with us should be able to get some impression of the Lord Jesus; that is what is going on in Matthew 21. Now these two men at the end of chapter 20 want their eyes opened. They are on the wayside and Jesus is passing by. He is going on His way to glory. The whole of the testimony of the truth is to end in glory. The whole of the work which God is doing is to end in glory. All the persons engaged in it are to finish in glory; all is going on now under our very eye, "passing by". And the question is whether there is any

[Page 243]

desire to see what is going on. So I apprehend that these two men sitting by the wayside as Jesus passed by are to be taken account of in that sense. They are two men, two literal men.

I have not any question that they are two sample men, that they are the witness today of persons amongst ourselves wanting to get their eyes opened, to see what is going on. So we may raise the enquiry whether anybody is concerned to see what is going on. "And lo, two blind men, sitting by the wayside, having heard that Jesus was passing by, cried out saying, Have mercy on us, Lord, Son of David". When the Lord strikes a new note in the testimony, it is always something connected with Himself, some title He has. This title goes all the way through. The blind men use it, the people use it on the way up to Jerusalem in the triumphal march, the children use it in the temple, "Hosanna to the Son of David". Have you discerned, dear brethren, the note in the testimony now? Have you discerned the peculiar character of the present time? Jesus at the mount of Olives suggests what is spiritually substantial. It is a mountain of Olives. New material is coming in and coming in this way, not only the young, for there is also the parent generation. The ass is there as well as the colt. There is new material coming in at this spiritual juncture. Perhaps our eyes are not opened to see it. The importance of the present moment, and of the persons who want to see cannot be ignored. People are praying that they might see. These men coming to the Lord, and the Lord standing and asking what they desire, and so on, are facts just to help us follow suit and pray that we might see. Let no one be discouraged through either

[Page 244]

age or youth, but let us all pray that our eyes may be opened. Let us be not like Barzillai, but like Caleb. Both were about the same age, but one was a man going home to die, saying he could no longer discern what was going on either by sight or by hearing or by tasting. The other was saying in effect, 'I am as strong now as ever I was; give me this mountain'. How much we need to pray to understand all that is connected with the Lord's supper, and the service of God, and the preaching of the word of God. The Lord holds Himself at our disposal: "What will ye that I shall do to you?" "Lord, that our eyes may be opened". He touched their eyes and immediately their eyes had sight restored to them and they followed Him. They are now part of this great way of the testimony ending up in glory, and I suppose everyone here should be credited with a desire like that. Whether the desire is really there I cannot tell, but we are privileged as being in the realm of the truth and need our eyes opened on the testimony.

Then I add a word on John. The point now is that the works of God should be manifested in this man. The Lord explains very carefully that this blindness here is not governmental. It is not a question of sin, or of what the man has done, but a question of what God has reserved him for, and so He brings him in now, somewhat as the Lord sovereignly reserved John to describe this in the last days. The Lord reserved this man to show the works of God, and He made clay of the spittle, involving what He is in His Person. Reverently we refer to the Lord Jesus making the mud, referring undoubtedly to His incarnation. It is most remarkable that the Lord should put on this man's eyes what speaks of His incarnation, what in itself is

[Page 245]

absolutely perfect. One could say, "We have contemplated his glory;" "The Word became flesh". It is the incarnation. "We have contemplated His glory, a glory as of an only begotten with a father, full of grace and truth" (John 1:14). It is marvellous and immeasurable, unspeakably perfect, a divine Person here in manhood. In this sign the Lord applies this to the eyes of a blind man saying, "Go, wash in the pool of Siloam, which is interpreted, Sent". What is it but that the Lord intends us to contemplate the reality of looking at the Lord and thinking about Him not historically, but as He is now? The apostle Paul says "We henceforth know no one according to flesh; but if even we have known Christ according to flesh, yet now we know him thus no longer" (2 Corinthians 5:16). Peter may have walked with Jesus in Jerusalem and in Nazareth, but that was "according to flesh:" "Yet now we know him thus no longer". The way has been opened up by this action of the Son of God that we might know Jesus where He is, and as He is, in His new condition, not according to flesh but according to what He is now. This is a word of God that there should be a possibility of that going on in us, as in this man. We are not merely to think of this man saying things when he says, "A man called Jesus", "He is a Prophet", when he believes that He is the "Son of God". We are not merely to think of things being said, but to think of the truth substantially having place in the man. The beginning of it is that all that is historical, however perfect it may be, is washed off by obedience to the injunction of the Lord Jesus, so that we may see things and persons exactly as they are spiritually. All that is going on now is connected with our seeing Jesus as He is: "Old

[Page 246]

things have passed away; behold all things have become new: and all things are of the God who has reconciled us to himself" (2 Corinthians 5:17, 18).

Let us follow this up and see what it leads to. There is the work of God going on in this man which no religious sects of christendom could contain. The Jewish system could not hold that man. They cast him out. A man like that is completely unanswerable. Think of the challenge in this chapter, for the man got his eyes opened on Christ, the Son of God as He is. John says, "As He is", and the washing off of the clay is to enable us to see Jesus as He is, and what a vista of glory opens before us there! To be cast out, but cast out with your eyes open, to be joined by the Son of God, and to be maintained by Him free of every public religious association. Marvellous thoughts come into the mind when we think of this, and the man growing in intelligence. First of all he said, "having gone and washed, I saw" (verse 11); then presently he said, "I washed, and I see" (verse 15).

These are wonderful things, dear brethren. They lead us, I believe, to the great point of being clear about the present position in this great day of grace, centring typically in Elisha, where things grow and are substantially maintained, all centred in the man of God. Let us have our eyes opened to see it and pray for one another that we may see it, and then the great position of what is going on in the testimony, for the testimony is to end in glory, but it is to end. Let us ask to see it and be sure we are in it. Then we shall see Jesus as He is, with all that pertains to Him, and presently we shall be with Him. Soon heaven will be filled not only with Jesus as He is, but with the saints of God

[Page 247]

manifested to be what they are to be on the principle of change. Paul says, "we await the Lord Jesus Christ as Saviour, who shall transform our body of humiliation into conformity to his body of glory, according to the working of the power which he has even to subdue all things to himself" (Philippians 3:20, 21). That is Jesus as He is, and the saints as they are, and now our eyes are being opened to see.

Whangarei, N.Z., November 1947.

[Page 248]

[Page 249]

RESTFULNESS

P H Hardwick

Luke 8:26 - 30, 35; Luke 10:38 - 42; Esther 2:19 - 23; 2 Samuel 7:18 - 24, 28, 29

It is in mind to say a little about restfulness, peace of mind and patience; these all being bound up suggestively with the matter of sitting. That is a deliberate attitude assumed by persons, not entailing for the moment activity, but rather patient waiting. Rest is an encouraging thing to speak about, because it has been initiated by God. God having introduced it very early according to Genesis, and connected a whole day with it, the seventh day, the sabbath. Thus when we read about the sabbath, our minds go back to that which God designed to provide restful conditions for Himself; and, along with that, joy in the contemplation of something that has been done. It is an amazing thing, and very attractive, to think thus of the first and second chapters of Genesis. God bringing in one thing after another in creation, arriving finally on the sixth day at the making of man. "Male and female created he them" (Genesis 1:27), and then resting at the completion of His work in the man that He had made. It is as if, in the spirit of it, we should understand that while God is God, and absolutely content and complete within Himself, yet He undertakes in His love to share things with men. And, I believe this great matter of rest is one of the things in which God delights, and which He would bring His creatures into. It enters into His great final thoughts as we

[Page 250]

have them unfolded: "the tabernacle of God is with men" (Revelation 21:3). That is a restful thought. It is not like the tabernacle in the wilderness, constantly changing its position, being taken down and set up again. It is the thought of restfulness in which God, I believe, will eternally delight, the portion of His love.

I might speak also of the Lord Jesus, of whom it says that He is above, sitting. "Seek the things which are above, where the Christ is, sitting at the right hand of God" (Colossians 3:1). He has never come back publicly to see how things are being managed, either by the nations or even by the assembly. He is content to wait. Scripture has the expression "the patience of the Christ" (2 Thessalonians 3:5), and He Himself says "the word of my patience" (Revelation 3:10). What a wonderful thing to think of the Christ sitting, waiting patiently until the right time comes, until the Father gives the word. Then He will move and descend, but for the moment the Lord Jesus is content to sit according to the Father's word. I might also mention the saints as being seen in this attitude, according to John's vision in Revelation 4, the twenty-four elders are seen sitting on their thrones. The most drastic of judgments are about to be poured out on this poor world, and the saints are about to be taken into the confidence of divine Persons. John himself is told to write, and yet on the very threshold of all this, we find the saints, as typically presented in the elders, quietly sitting in undisturbed repose.

Now what a lesson there is in all this for us. It is not supineness, it is not the rest of the sluggard, which means that everything is neglected and nothing is done. It is the rest which comes of knowledge, we might say intelligence,

[Page 251]

and understanding of what God has in His mind. So this great matter of sabbath is to come into all our minds. Not that we are to break off exactly what we are doing, to celebrate a kind of sabbath with ourselves, but it is the principle of a cessation, affecting our minds, often in the midst of the most arduous toil. We find that there are many tasks which we can do, and yet at the same time be going on in our thoughts in restful communion with divine Persons. Let us start on and cultivate this great feature of restful communion. Let us, for instance, allow to rest in our minds some feature of the truth that we have heard, or read, or which may have come to us today. Keep it in our minds, turn it over, observe its scriptural connections, and see how it will enlarge before us. That is the idea of the sabbath, alongside of what may rightfully call for our practical attention.

Now, under this heading of sitting, I hope to speak of these passages briefly. The first one attaches to us all in soul history. It is a very searching thing to have to face the fact that we are very much like this man, independent, lawless, almost intractable; it refers to what we are in ourselves. That is where we need control, we need taming, we need clothes, we need a sitting attitude, and we need the renewed mind. This is a wonderful chapter and you can understand, as you read it, the fitness of this man finding his place in it, for it is a chapter of command. The Lord has just commanded the winds and the waves; "Who then is this", they said, "that he commands even the winds and the water, and they obey him" (verse 25). Who else but a divine Person could command such fluid, uncontrollable elements? He is doing it all the time, every day, even while

[Page 252]

He appears to be asleep. It is not necessary to awaken Him, although if we do so, as by our prayers and may be in the weakness of our own faith, He will listen, and He will come in for us. But the great point, I judge, is to see who it is who is there and can do it. "Who then is this?" they say. We may well take note of that, rejoice in it, that we have such a great Person to do it. At the end of the chapter He commands that something be given to the young girl to eat. These commands indicate urgent necessity, for the Lord is seeking persons of a good, honest heart, as in the opening of this chapter. He wants room for the word of God. He is prepared to do a great deal to secure the persons for it. So He will even secure this demoniac, even commanding before the man said much, as if the Lord would urgently come in and command the devil to go out of the man, so that He might have the man for Himself. And He would secure us, for we need to understand that our own minds naturally are lawless and our clothes (that is, our associations) may be all wrong. The Lord is prepared to come in quickly to deal with us and He does. The outstanding moral element needed particularly is preparedness to be transparent in relation to our own condition. Luke is full of that, full of people who tell the truth.

There is another woman in this very chapter who falls down and tells all the truth before the Lord. That is a very great moral victory, that persons should be here in this world who are prepared to tell God the truth. It is the way into the great realm which God has prepared for us, so that we must be honest and truthful and transparent. When the Lord asked the man of his name, he said, "Legion". A

[Page 253]

legion in the Roman army might contain anything from 2,000 to 6,000 men. Think of that! Let us apply it in moral power to our souls. See the satanic influences under which men may be held. Are we prepared in real joy to tell the Lord what the situation is? If we are prepared to be transparent, the Lord is prepared to take us on and make us usable, and I would say make us ornamental in what He has before Him. So that this man eventually is found sitting at the Lord's feet, clothed and in his right mind. That is a very great victory, for although Luke does not mention the assembly, so far as I know, here is assembly material. This is the kind of man that is wanted in the assembly. Not the one who can never sit, is never restful, can never be tamed, can never wear proper clothes (a subject in itself, is the divine wardrobe for men). But this is the kind of person that is wanted, and let us see, dear brethren, that we offer ourselves to be this kind of material. As the chapter goes on, other persons come in. A notable woman and a notable girl, so that we have the man, the woman and the child. Thus you might say, certain features of the testimony, and certain furnishings for the assembly are assured, and they come in largely on the principle of submitting to the Lord in transparency and being conscious of His command.

But now as we go on through Luke, we find that the standard is getting higher and that we are brought fully to our own day. For by the time that we read of Mary, sitting at the Lord's feet and listening to His word, we have passed by many other things. I do not engage you with them in detail, but I would remark one thing; that is, that the Lord Jesus has been seen in glory, on the mountain. As

[Page 254]

He is there transfigured, the Father draws attention to Him, and says, "This is my beloved Son: hear him" (Luke 9:35). That is, the standard is getting higher. And so it is not a matter now of just being relieved of demon possession, and the like, but it is a question now of giving ourselves with positive attention to what the Lord has to say. Other things coming in show what the Lord is prepared to do to help us. Luke speaks of many things, of the Person of Christ and His sonship, of His rejoicing, and the dark period accompanying His service when everything seemed contrary. He mentions the peculiar blessedness of the eyes and ears of the disciples. He portrays the poor man on the Jericho road; recovered and cared for bringing in the great wealth and comfort of the Holy Spirit. All these things come in between, but particularly, I would single out the Lord in His glory as 'The Speaker'. That is a word for the present time. "See that ye refuse not him that speaks" (Hebrews 12:25), for He is speaking from heaven, the glorious Speaker.

We are to read the following incidents in the light of that. So that Mary and Martha, divided in their behaviour in the house, are treating well, or treating badly, the speaking of this glorious Person. I would submit to the brethren that a touch of that is to be found in our own time. We are tested, in our houses, as well as in the meetings, by the attention to the glorious speaking of the Lord Jesus. Martha complained, "Martha was distracted", it says. The Lord said to her presently "thou art careful and troubled about many things; but there is need of one". We can easily get anxious and careful, distracted about many things, and they will divert us completely from what the

[Page 255]

Lord is saying. The Lord's word about it is that one thing is needed and Mary has chosen it. She has weighed things up and has chosen what she is going to do, so the end of it is that she is listening to the Lord's word. That is what it says: Mary "having sat down at the feet of Jesus was listening to his word". What a word it must be, proceeding from such a glorious Person. How great must be the things that the Lord has to tell us. Think of what has preceded, think of what there is to come, think of our own day. The glory of His Person, the glory of His service, the glory of God, the glory of the saints, all these things are to be understood by us as having a part in the Lord's word to Mary. The chief point here being, not to describe the details of what He would say, although we would bring much into it, but to insist on her attitude of restfulness and listening.

It would be good to understand that we must get things restfully. It seems to help us in all that is before us whether in our houses, or relative to the great things which are unfolding in the service of God, and our place in the testimony. It is on the principle of keeping sabbath; lying fallow. It means that every heavenly influence is to be allowed to play upon us. Speaking agriculturally, we submit ourselves to every heavenly influence from the Lord of glory; as we may say, the rain, the wind, the frost to break up the ground, and the glorious sunshine to quicken all. Thus features of heavenly glory may find their way into our souls. I am well aware that Martha changed, and later served on a great occasion. These thoughts are always very inviting, for they show that in this day of grace we need not stay long under limitations. We can

[Page 256]

always change, we can always improve, and a Martha may in this sense become a Mary. Let us not, through many cares and distractions, miss what the Lord is saying at the present time. How much of commanding importance has been said in the special meetings recently. May we be deliberate, yet restful in our attitude, in order that the impression of it all may reach us and abide with us.

In engaging you now with the other passages, I desire to show their connection, for both Mordecai and David are seated in service. The former in watching the welfare of the king's interests; the latter as fully in the flow of the worship of God. Mordecai's attitude sets out our attitude towards what we might call, perhaps, matters of administration; while the other scripture refers to our going in to God with great wealth in our souls. These two things are more nearly connected than many would think. For matters of administration call for a good deal of spirituality if they are to be taken up rightly, and we shall find that such matters are stronger or weaker according as we ourselves are in spiritual power enabled to approach God. The two go together, as is seen in the heavenly city. The heavenly city comes down with Christ to rule; that is, it is administration that is in view, but the heavenly city has already been in to God. She comes down, we read, out of the heaven, from God, having the glory of God. She has been in to God and she comes out as having had a great and intimate place with Him, coming out now to rule, in her own peculiar light, most precious. In principle, therefore, these two scriptures are not to be too much divorced.

[Page 257]

Mordecai is a very interesting character. Most know, I expect, that the book of Esther is one of the post-captivity books. Its place is in between chapters 6 and 7 of Ezra, which helps us to place what God is doing at the time. Yet this book speaks of comparative seclusion. It is not in Babylon, it is in Shushan, meaning that further weakness has come in to remind us that we are in days of captivity, days of difficulty. Yet days when principles are being carried through and all that is genuine amongst the people of God is being cared for. That is a great thought to carry, as it were, relative to the book of Esther, the thought of genuineness. The Jew in the book is a genuine person. He is not the opposer as in other passages. He belongs to the people of God, and as such is worth saving. Mordecai is one of them and Esther is another, and the two together provide a very complete expression of care for the people of God in difficult and somewhat obscure circumstances. We are reminded of the need for watchfulness; Mordecai suggests that, and we always need it. Absalom understood in earlier years, the importance of being near the gate. All the active affairs of the city take place in connection with the gate. Absalom stood in the way of the gate and as people approached to get the king's ear, his sympathy and advice, Absalom waylaid them with false words, with flattering and delusive speech. So we read he "stole the hearts of the men of Israel" (2 Samuel 15:6). It is said of certain men that they went after Absalom in their simplicity, not knowing. God would not let us go in our simplicity, not knowing our right hand from our left, for God has given us the Spirit that we might know; and we are not to be captivated by a false man with delusive,

[Page 258]

persuasive speech. We are to keep ourselves, we are to take on, not the spirit of Absalom, as the men did that followed him, we are to take on the spirit of Mordecai, the watcher.

The watchful, protective idea is conveyed in the badger's skin which covered the whole of the tabernacle and the furniture when being carried. The outside covering being badger's skin speaks of watchfulness in defence of all that is so precious. And so Mordecai bears this feature on this particular occasion, absorbed as he was with the king's welfare, because Esther was there, and the Jews were there; their very existence lay in the hands of the king. In this setting the people of God are seen under the power and dominion of the throne, not exactly God's throne, but delegated authority, and it needs watchfulness to see that the saints are preserved, that the assembly is preserved. That is the principle, for the throne in the book of Esther can be swayed. It is not God's throne in heaven, it is delegated power down here in the hands of the powers that be, but watched over by God. This throne can be swayed for evil, or for good, and that it is swayed for good is largely owing to the watchful, prayerful exercises of the saints, all typically concentrated here now in Mordecai. It says, "while Mordecai sat in the king's gate, two of the king's chamberlains, Bigthan and Teresh, of those which kept the threshold, were wroth, and sought to lay hand on the king Ahasuerus". Well, Mordecai heard of this plot, and he put the information where it belonged, first to Esther and through her to the king himself. The matter was dealt with, and the honour and benefit of it was laid up, presently to effect indirectly the liberation of God's people

[Page 259]

and the putting away of a very great danger, as represented in Haman, the Agagite.

Surely that gives us the feeling that we should take our place very loyally and watchfully, in the king's gate. It is not a matter, as I said before, of rushing to and fro interfering, it is sitting there. That is, we have taken on the thing deliberately before God. This attitude will affect us in our local setting, so that we watch and pray, and persevere in prayer. In one of the Lord's final words according to Mark, He commanded the doorkeeper that he should watch, and then presently He says: "What I say to you, I say to all, Watch" (Mark 13:34, 37). It is an important matter in our day, I am sure, so that the assembly is preserved, and like Esther or like the Jews, increases morally and practically in glory as authority is rightly wielded. Surely there is always some enemy nearby who would seek to undermine authority, and overthrow the assembly, or at any rate overthrow these things in our minds; we need to watch to see that they are preserved. Thus Mordecai sits in the king's gate and as the thing becomes known later, it works out for the salvation of the Lord's people, and honour for Mordecai. He was not thinking of honour for himself. We do not do things for the sake of promotion, we do them for the sake of what is so precious, that is the assembly, and we value and count upon the measure of authority which God still graciously allows to be maintained here on the earth. It is, I suppose, "that which restrains", which Paul mentions in 2 Thessalonians 2:6. Mordecai shows the spirit which is to mark us here. I trust we may each be known, not as one of those who let things go, content to let somebody else deal

[Page 260]

with things, and allow the greatest possible danger to come in. But as those who are deliberate and faithful, and yet comely and quiet and restful as we watch over the interests of God that are within our reach.

I would just finish with a word concerning David. This is the other part of what we were saying, the spiritual part really, because it concerns eventually the exalted service of God. You will remember the setting of the passage here. David has had adjustments, he has already had one adjustment in regard to the ark. He has been helped in it; he is a man of many adjustments, but he never refuses or neglects them. Now here he is suffering another adjustment, but a very gracious one, and one which gave him great penetration in the service of God as he eventually sat before Him. He wanted indeed to improve God's circumstances, not his own, and that is a great thing. It would be a good thing for us to challenge ourselves whether we desire God's circumstances in the assembly, and in the service of His praise, to be improved. That is not only whether we are saying right words and pursuing the right order of service, but whether there is a flow of wealth, and a good spirit, a subject spirit, flowing from us into it, because we are the vessels of service. Service is not abstract, the service is real, it exists in persons, like the bowls for pouring out, they were real vessels in the tabernacle system.

So here it is a question of the adjustment of the person in view of wealth in the service; and David takes it on humbly and immediately. He had the idea of improving God's circumstances in His house. He says, "I dwell in a house of cedars, and the ark of God dwells under curtains.

[Page 261]

And Nathan said to the king, Go, do all that is in thy heart; for Jehovah is with thee" (2 Samuel 7:2, 3). But he was not right, and that would make us a little careful of unbalanced statements of support. What is needed is a sober word, not an extravagant word, for it may lead to something which is not according to God's mind. So we begin to be thoughtful and sober and prayerful, and we begin to weigh our words. We are learning to be more thoughtful in regard to the things of God and the truth. So David is halting and reconsidering, and he is listening. Nathan has now got a long message for him from God, an adjusting message but very gratifying. David would understand that God appreciated his thought for Him, and he would also understand that God has another greater thought still to bring in which could not be fully exemplified in David, and that is the great matter of sonship. David was a son of God, but he is not a full representative son of God. Solomon is. He is David's son; he should build the house, and God says moreover that Solomon would be His son, and He would be his Father. David was his natural father, but God was going to be his spiritual Father, so that as Solomon later built the house, the affections and the glory of the Son of God were seen there; they permeated the house, as Solomon built it. And in the light of all this David went in "and sat before Jehovah".

We are reminded that the word sat means that he tarried there or abode there. He was deliberately there, full of holy contemplation, one thing giving way to another in his mind in a holy flow. It is like a brother who is on his feet in thanksgiving, one thing suggesting another in the divine flow, full of life. This was all active in David, he

[Page 262]

did not, so to speak, limit his thanksgiving to three or four prearranged remarks in his own mind, as he started and thought of God, and blessed Him worshipfully. One thing grew out of another and so these great titles of God emerge in all their grandeur, seven in number, from Jehovah Elohim to "thou art that God", meaning "the Same", one of the titles of God in His eternal greatness. He speaks to God about Himself, how great He is, and about His people, how great they are. Then he says, "And is this the manner of man, Lord Jehovah?" I believe he means by that that he is acknowledging that he sees that God has great thoughts in His mind for man. A parallel passage in 1 Chronicles 17:17 says, "Thou hast ... regarded me according to the rank of a man of high degree". Dear brethren how great these things are, and if we can only get into this attitude before God, how much we shall be able to say, and the Lord will help us to say more still. He will help us to rise, as He says Himself, "To my Father and your Father, and to my God and your God" (John 20:17). That is a prophetic word, in the end of John, meaning that the Lord will help us to reach it at the end of time, that is now. So this scripture opens up the great way in which we can address God, leading to great expansion and an upward trend of glory in the service.

So we can see, dear brethren, that what is in mind is really the product of this restful, sabbatical attitude, set on by God Himself, but now taken on further in love by the saints, in the power and grace of the Spirit of God. This does not refer to a meeting; we are helped in a meeting because there are brethren there and the Spirit has more scope, but think how great this man was by himself, as it

[Page 263]

were. We are not told he went in and sat before the ark. It is very likely he did, but it says he "sat before Jehovah", and what a holy flow came out of his soul, in that quietude, just God with himself and maybe the ark. For very likely it was there he sat, and so he rises to this great height. Now how high can we rise in our speaking with God? We can say words, but can we reach Him? That is the great point when praying privately and publicly, to make sure that we reach the divine Persons and that we get their ear. Without that, there is very little chance of going forward with any power in service, whatever it is. It is the idea of restfully tarrying in the presence of God.

It can be seen that there is a good upward trend in these scriptures, and not only so, the upward trend is amongst the saints. We have only to sit with them in the assembly, in the service of God, to prove it, and I believe as we are helped to pursue this great matter of restfulness we shall find we are enlarged. So whether it is personally or collectively, may the Lord help us to be settled in our souls, settled with regard to what He is saying now, then in administrative matters, in watchfulness, and finally in the great service of God. We need much grace for it. May the Lord give it to us for His name's sake.

Palmerston North, N.Z., December 1947.

[Page 264]

[Page 265]

THE GLORY OF DESCENDING LOVE

P H Hardwick

Exodus 3:1 - 8; Exodus 21:2 - 6; Acts 20:7 - 12; Revelation 21:9 - 11

I would like to speak briefly from these scriptures of descending movements on the part of God, and also on the part of the saints, noting that in each case it is a question of coming down in love. That would seem to be the key to any descending movement such as we are contemplating now, for love must be the underlying motive; first of all seen in God Himself, and then able to be taken up by His people. I am not thinking of any descending movement, of course, for some are spoken of in Scripture as "falling". There are others described as "going down" which are of a character to be avoided, such as the man who went down from Jerusalem to Jericho, a descending movement which is to be entirely avoided. For it means leaving a morally high level and going down on account of low ground in the soul. What is before us is descent in love; and where there is affection existing amongst the people of God, these descending movements are the more readily taken on.

In the first scripture read, Moses had, as it were, descended already, and I believe it would not be wrong to say that this made it morally pleasing for God Himself to come down. "I am come down", He says, "to deliver them". In referring to the movement of love in Moses, I have in mind that he was tending the flock; not his own flock, but he was carefully looking after the flock which

[Page 266]

belonged to someone else. It says, "Moses tended the flock of Jethro his father-in-law", and we would gather that this had been his character of behaviour all the time he had been in Midian. It was characteristic of Moses in his love, particularly for God's people. I believe that our love is tested more that way than in any other, as to whether we can give ourselves unselfishly to the care and attention of that which belongs to Another; not to Jethro now, but to God. If we love God's flock at all, how far does it extend? What we read about Moses is that he was prepared in his love to lead this flock into the very best, into the region of the mountain of God, at Horeb. We may love our brethren a little, perhaps, and pass on in ministry something that will just do, but the persistence and patience and depth of our affection for God's people are tested by how far and how long our service of love will go on.

I mention this to indicate that love was already working in Moses, and that made it, may I say again, morally pleasing for God himself to come down in love and tell Moses what He was going to do. This great matter of God appearing in the bush is a foreshadowing of the incarnation, nothing less. I know that, immediately, it refers to God coming down and dwelling amidst Israel. Malachi 3:6 refers to it, "For I Jehovah change not, and ye, sons of Jacob, are not consumed". That is, we might say, a reminder of God in the burning bush, God amongst His people without consuming them, but dwelling there complacently. It is but a foretaste, in type, of what God would do as He came down in Christ. It is really the incarnation which is before us, and the wonderful descent in love seen there. Who could measure it? That God

[Page 267]

should come down in manhood's form, as Paul says in Philippians 2:6, 7, "Christ Jesus; who, subsisting in the form of God, did not esteem it an object of rapine to be on an equality with God; but emptied himself, taking a bondman's form, taking his place in the likeness of men". In the contemplation of such love we can readily understand Moses being told that it was holy ground: he must keep his distance, as it were. Who could share that with God? "We have contemplated his glory", we read in John 1:14, "a glory as of an only-begotten with a father". They could have no part in that, the incarnation glory: it is a thing apart, holy, inscrutable: whether it be the Babe in the manger, or the Child in the house being worshipped, God is there, and that is what lays the basis for christianity. God is there in a Man, in Christ; the greatness of His Person entirely unencompassable. It lays the basis for worship in our souls, that God Himself has thus come down, not in wrath and judgment, but in unspeakable grace.

Now the foreshadowing of this is seen here, and the deliverance out of Egypt of all that belongs to God. God speaks to Moses and says, "I have seen assuredly the affliction of my people who are in Egypt, and their cry have I heard on account of their taskmasters; for I know their sorrows. And I am come down to deliver them out of the hand of the Egyptians, and to bring them up out of that land unto a good and spacious land, unto a land flowing with milk and honey". I wonder, dear brethren, with all the light we have, whether we all understand from this point of view why God has come down, and what His love will do for us. The incarnation was not just to touch us and leave

[Page 268]

us where we were. God has in mind to take us out of that place entirely and to bring us into "a land which Jehovah thy God careth for;" as it says in Deuteronomy 11:12, "from the beginning of the year even unto the end of the year". He has in mind to bring us into the land, the inheritance, ultimately into heaven itself. God has before Him Christ glorified, and the saints with Him and like Him, every enemy turned out and defeated, and everything secured for His own pleasure eternally. As we consider the love of His own heart which moved God from the very outset, from before the foundation of the world, to prepare a land of this kind for His own, it raises an enquiry as to the uniqueness of the company that God has in mind to enjoy this land. So I would speak to you now, not of Israel, but of the church, the assembly, and the unique place which is being prepared for her. The Lord Jesus says in John 14:2, "In my Father's house there are many abodes ... I go to prepare you a place". It is a special place, the Lord using His own careful preparation on account of the assembly. In connection with the Lord's supper, too, the Lord Jesus says, "This is my body, which is for you: this do in remembrance of me" (1 Corinthians 11:24). The breaking of bread is unique to the assembly, never taking place in the temple or any other Jewish association.

Let us take these things in and enjoy them. The Lord Jesus, the Son, is preparing a special place even in glory for the assembly, as if not even glory in the general sense would be sufficient, it must be special, "I go to prepare you a place". The point is what love is doing; and this love is seen, in the typical foreshadowing of it, in God saying, "I am come down". What a story begins there! God not

[Page 269]

only came down, but He stayed down; when David proposed to build Him a house of cedar, something magnificent, He took occasion to tell David that He had walked in the wilderness with them in a tent and in a tabernacle. This is what divine love will do as it comes down. What a lesson for us! The desire of the natural heart is to ascend. Satan spoke like that, as we read in the typical language of Isaiah 14:13, "Thou that didst say in thy heart, I will ascend into the heavens, I will exalt my throne". And lest you should think that such an attitude is confined to Satan, we are told of Adonijah who "exalted himself, saying, I will be king" (1 Kings 1:5). He represents in a certain sense, typically, the rebel, lawless antichrist. That is the spirit of the natural man in contrast to the Holy Spirit of God. How His descending love should affect us!

As I continue this, I refer to the Hebrew bondman, speaking to us of the true Bondman, Christ. Notice where he comes in in this very suggestive book, Exodus 21. Love has already been mentioned in chapter 20, God speaking of shewing mercy unto thousands of those that love Him. That is the secret of mercy intelligently enjoyed; only those that love God can intelligently receive and profit by His mercy. Are there any here at cross-purposes with God, not prepared to go down and judge themselves? I believe God would have a controversy with such; He would obstruct their path. I do not think we can count on the fulness of His mercy, in the way we are speaking of it, without self-judgment on our part, because it can never be said that we love Him if we do not judge ourselves -- never. But there are the thousands of those who love Him,

[Page 270]

and this beloved bondman comes in in chapter 21. It is true that in this chapter it is not stated as a historical event which had actually happened, the passage beginning, "If thou buy a Hebrew bondman", but the type remains there and is filled out in all its blessedness in Christ. He it was who said distinctly, "I love my master, my wife, and my children, I will not go free". He said it, as it were, in the upper room. He said it in the garden. He said it on the cross. Did He not say in the garden, "Abba, Father ... take away this cup from me; but not what I will, but what thou wilt"? (Mark 14:36). "I love my master". That is ascending love, ascending to God the Father. Then we have love on the level, horizontal love, as it were, "I love ... my wife;" that refers to the assembly -- she is on His own level. "Christ also loved the assembly, and has delivered himself up for it" (Ephesians 5:25). "I love ... my children" involves descending love, which comes down into the smallest details of the lives and circumstances of those who belong to Christ. How tenderly He cares for His children. In John 21:5 He says, "Children, have ye anything to eat?" In chapter 14: 18 He tells His disciples, as the house-father, that He will not leave them orphans, "I will not leave you orphans, I am coming to you". This is the fatherly care of Jesus, speaking of His descending love in consideration for His children, "I love ... my children". He says it pre-eminently on love's occasion, the Lord's supper; those of us here who have an interest in the Lord's supper, and partake of it, will understand fully that the Lord is near; this is His voice to us, "I am coming to you".

All this lies hidden in this incident, and the secret of it is love. Let us take it on, dear brethren, for the time is

[Page 271]

short, the end near, the Lord is coming. And when He comes, will He find love? He left it here, and He looks for it; love amongst ourselves. It is set out in Himself in this type, and it involved suffering. His death is the seal of His love, love which among other things has descended because it has set itself upon us. I would ask you whether the love of Christ means anything to you personally, whether as you go along by yourself you ponder over the love of Christ. Does it affect you, or is it only something that the brethren speak about? Should there be anyone here who is not going on very well, love will go as far as needed. There was the case I have already referred to, the man who went down from Jerusalem to Jericho; a moral descent indeed. It was the road trodden, no doubt, by the younger son in Luke 15. Jericho, the city of palm-trees, has been rebuilt in latter times and represents the world of enjoyment away from God. There is many a christian on that road today, going down, although knowing better. They say, in effect, We are settled as believers, nothing shall ever take faith out of our hearts, but we are going our own way. They would hardly tell the Lord that, or the brethren, but that is what they do; they go deliberately down, morally. What marvellous love that the Lord Jesus should go after such a one!

Then, alongside of that, to refer to Acts 20, we see in Paul the love that is prepared to descend. And that is the time we are in, dear brethren, the time when love is prepared to come down and help. Whether it be like the case of the man on the Jericho road wounded and half dead, needing oil and wine, support and comfort, needing his brethren; or whether it be as Eutychus, who had not

[Page 272]

been attending to what was going on; there is available now the spirit of descending love in the brethren to do all that can be done, so that all might be recovered. I do not need to fill out these details, they are so well known, but I would challenge myself as to where I fit into these pictures. Is it a matter of real turning aside, or lack of attention in these last days? Acts 20 indicates the end of Paul's ministry. Here he is exercising himself in the most affectionate and descending way that somebody may be helped; and you might say the mind of the saints is that the breaking of bread shall take in recovered persons; that is the bearing of the incident. The breaking of bread takes place in the presence of Eutychus recovered.

Someone may think that all these things going on among the saints are ordinary. Maybe, that is just what Eutychus was doing; he was in the presence of it all, but was utterly lacking in attention. So he fell. Thank God, he was recovered, for Paul says, his life was still in him: "Be not troubled", Paul says, "for his life is in him". It is a question as to whether we are recoverable; we cannot guarantee that our life will remain in us. A man may not be recoverable, a solemn thought! God said of Ephraim, "Ephraim is joined to idols: leave him alone" (Hosea 4:17). What a terrible word for God to have to say, "Leave him alone"! Yet He waited for a move on Ephraim's part, and there comes a day when Ephraim says, "What have I to do any more with idols?" Then God says, "(I answer him, and I will observe him.)" And Ephraim continues, "I am like a green fir-tree". There is recovery to life and freshness. "From me is thy fruit found", says Jehovah, (Hosea 14:8). That is recovery. But it is for us to ponder this matter of

[Page 273]

being recoverable so that we are actively taking our part in every feature of the truth.

Thus love descends and recovers; the love which began in God, and which has shone out manifestly in Christ, and which is, thank God, being continued in the saints. Think of Mark being recovered! It is one of the most beautiful expressions of grace in Scripture that Timothy, who took Mark's place, is the one sent to bring him back, to bring back the man whom he had replaced. That is grace indeed. But then Mark was recoverable, and that part of the matter leaves us with a good probing exercise as to what there is in our souls. Is there anything living?

Then we have this reference to the assembly seen in Revelation 21, "coming down out of the heaven from God". It is wonderful to think of this, the assembly coming down in love. She comes down, with the Lamb; He is not far away. As we read in 1 Thessalonians 4:17, where Paul is speaking of our being raptured, "and thus we shall be always with the Lord". So we may say that if the city is seen coming down, the assembly, the Lamb's wife, that He is there too. I am sure He is. He is coming down to exercise an influence for good, bringing in an administration of power and goodness and love, and the assembly is to be with Him. She is not brought in in this chapter as going up first. We know she will go up, but she is introduced as coming down out of heaven, as if she had never been anywhere else, as if she was seen for the first time just out of the presence of God! "Coming down out of the heaven from God, having the glory of God". The shining of the glory of God is there; sonship is there.

[Page 274]

Sonship, I believe, lies behind this great expression, "having the glory of God". God's sons are going to appear again, this time in glory.

The Lamb's wife is to appear in glory with Him, to take up what is in His mind, so she comes down shining. The light that will be seen literally then is morally here now, the transparency and the love. It is made up of persons; the transparency is to be seen in us, and the light and the love. It raises the question, is there transparency now? There is only one street in the city; the street refers to the movements of the saints, and it is "pure gold, as transparent glass". We do not have to tell anyone all that we are doing in our movements, but there should be no moral reason why this could not come to the light. Personally, domestically, assemblywise, and in our practical part before God, there is one street in the city, one set of movements, transparent as glass. The walls, too, and the whole city are on this principle.

We sometimes think of transparency as meaning that what is shining one side can be seen on the other, but here it is not that merely. What is inside the city shines through, and what is there is all of holy, precious worth. And it is being wrought out at the present time, the time of faith, wrought out in the grace of the Spirit, in love for Christ, love for God, devotedness and loyalty in testimony, love for the brethren, and love for the truth. These things may never be seen, or written down here on earth, but in the eyes of heaven they are full of substance. These blessed, glorious persons who make up the city are those who have the glory of God; they have it substantially, and they have

[Page 275]

it forever. Is it not marvellous to think of a world that is going to be enlightened by a company like that?

But there is something still better to come, for what we have just been referring to is not the eternal setting, it is the millennium. The eternal side still remains, but it was not my thought now to go into that, but just to express a little of the blessedness of having part in the city which comes down from God out of heaven. She has no embarrassment in being in heaven in the presence of God: she is not a stranger in God's presence, and He is not a stranger God. All are well known. God is known, the Lord Jesus is known, the Spirit is known, and the saints are known. We shall know them all, and we shall know them as they are known; that is, as God knows them. They are known in heaven and are worth knowing. The assembly's place is up there, her origin is up there, her destiny is there, and she is coming down from there majestically. What a day, oh! what a day, a literal day when the city comes down out of heaven from God! I rejoice to anticipate having part with the saints in that wonderful time.

Now these are all movements of love, dear brethren, and we have been formed in love ourselves, so that we can happily rejoice in having our part in it. The point now, I would say, is that love might have its way with us, in our minds, and in our souls. The Lord in the gospels, in answer to the question raised as to which is the great commandment, says, "Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy understanding" (Matthew 22:37). Have you noted that, "thy understanding"? Meaning that our love is not blind or

[Page 276]

unintelligent; it is intelligent, understanding love, so that the mind and the heart go together in these great matters.

Well, it is only love that will come down, dear brethren. Whether it be to reach a needy soul, or in the great matters of administration, love as formed in us is always ready to come down; its moral greatness is seen in its descent. In closing I would just refer the brethren to two of the names in Genesis 5 in the great line of God's people; Mahalaleel, meaning the shining of God; and then Jared, meaning descending: a wonderful thing, these two are put together to help us in our souls. The shining of God in all His splendour is seen in His descending love. Love is the secret of it all.

May the Lord help us in it.

Wellington, N.Z., December 1947.

[Page 277]

THE ACCEPTABLE YEAR OF THE LORD

P H Hardwick

Luke 4:16 - 21; Isaiah 61:3, 6; Deuteronomy 24:1, 5: 11: 10 - 12

I should like to bring before you, dear brethren, some thoughts connected with the scriptural thought of the year, as the Lord Jesus calls it, quoting Isaiah, "The acceptable year of the Lord". It enables us to think of a fairly long time, and therefore the proposal of such a period would be full of encouragement. That is the main thought before us, that the Lord might fill us with a spirit of encouragement, that we might go on to fill out the year with all that is necessary for completion. This brings its exercises, because although the year may seem a long time, it comes to an end. The scripture speaks of years, months, weeks, days and hours. The shortest would be the twinkling of an eye and, in view of what is connected with the twinkling of an eye, how important it would be to finish out the year well and fully. So that the rapture may not find us immature and incomplete, but fully furnished with all that grace has in mind to supply. So I am thinking of the year now as the year of grace. Not exactly in a gospel setting, although it would be good to preach the gospel at all times, especially from this account in Luke. But I am thinking of it from the point of view of the Lord's service to us, that we might be helped to have our part before God. We may go back to the scripture in Isaiah which has in mind people being set up as priests of the Lord, and ministers of our

[Page 278]

God. It is in my mind, that we might consider a little the Lord's completed service to us in order that we might stand in the service of God as ministers and priests.

Many will have noted in reading the gospel of Luke, how many persons who, on being served by the Lord, glorify God. Now that is Luke's secret, not just relieving our needs and leaving us there. Luke, and I might say, Paul, for undoubtedly Luke drew largely from Paul, believes in setting us up so that we can add something to the service of God. I believe it is a new day in our lives, and adds a ray of glory for our minds and hearts when we see that we are to be set up here to serve God. We need not look very far for illustrations of this, for Luke always provides his own, and there are none better. In Luke 4:18 the Lord, speaking as the anointed Preacher, says, "He has anointed me to preach glad tidings". It is a wonderful service in the Lord's hands, wider perhaps than some of us have thought, for it eventuates in God getting glory from the persons served. As the Lord finishes reading, and hands the book back, the eyes of all those that were in the synagogue were fastened upon Him. Not upon the book, nor upon the attendant who took the book, but upon Christ. That is really the secret of all successful ministry, that the eye is directed to Christ. In Him we find the verification of all the truth that is uttered, as here are foretold the lifting of every burden and the completing of every service. May that be in our minds, dear brethren, as we refer to these scriptures, that the eyes of all are fixed upon Him. And then the Lord adds another word, "To-day this scripture is fulfilled in your ears". That is, that every scripture applies to the person who reads it when he reads it. It is not just

[Page 279]

historical. So the Lord takes Isaiah's prophecy of centuries earlier and reads it word for word saying "To-day this scripture is fulfilled in your ears". Thus we can turn to any part of the scripture for it has a voice for us which applies at the present time.

Now, I would just refer to these persons. It says here, "He has anointed me to preach glad tidings to the poor; he has sent me to preach to captives deliverance, and to the blind sight, to send forth the crushed delivered". Luke brings forward the well-known woman in chapter 7, to show how the Lord can serve and how He can relieve and establish, and especially how He can serve where there is love. I believe the Lord finds it very difficult to serve persons in whom there is no love. The woman loved before she was served. That explains the Lord's remark, "which of them therefore will love him most?" (Luke 7:42). The answer is, "he to whom he forgave the most". That is to say, love is there before the actual service in detail begins. Thus we would challenge ourselves to see if there is really any love for Christ, for the more love there is for Him, the more ready He will be to serve. How are we to tell? By the indications which love so readily furnishes, movements towards the truth, towards the brethren, towards the practice of self-judgment. These are the signs. Nothing would stop this woman from reaching the Lord, because she had love. The needs, therefore, become, I might almost say, secondary, incidental. The Lord says of her, "she loved much". I would suggest that perhaps some of our burdens have not yet been lifted because our love is so little, and therefore in the end we are not free to serve. This woman went out a rich woman,

[Page 280]

and it was not exactly that the Lord saved her. He said, "Thy faith has saved thee;" that is something operating in her. "Thy sins are forgiven ... go in peace". What is essential is involved here: the matter of our sins and the matter of our love and of our faith. So, the woman may be regarded as set up in service. Morally, I believe she found her place among those in the next chapter -- the women who ministered to Him of their substance. I believe that scriptures like this show that the substance came from those who loved Him, who were set free and who ministered to Him. Likewise, we today need to be set free, and I would speak thus to any here who are not free. It may be a matter of sins; it may be something that needs confessing, something that is weighing us down; the way of this woman will help us: "A woman ... knew that he was sitting at meat in the house of the Pharisee" (Luke 7:37), and she came in. She wanted the Lord and the Lord set her free; in principle now she has part in this great company of priests and ministers of our God. The broken hearted person is healed and set up to serve.

Then it says, "to preach to captives deliverance". The woman in the synagogue, in chapter 13, needed help. She was a woman who had been in and out of that synagogue I should say, for eighteen years. She was a kind of religious exhibit. I do not think they wanted to part with her at all. I do not think that the rulers of the synagogue ever wanted to see that woman healed. She seems to me to have been a cause of attraction, something eccentric, but which is really not of God at all. In fact, the Lord speaks of this woman as having been bound by Satan for eighteen years. Her head was bowed down and she could in no wise lift up

[Page 281]

herself. She had been bound like that for eighteen years by Satan -- something governmental, perhaps. The Lord comes in, He was fulfilling this part of His ministry "to preach to captives deliverance". And He called to her; not called her to Him. No; Jesus "called to her, and said to her, Woman, thou art loosed from thine infirmity" (Luke 13:12). He followed that up by putting both His hands upon her. The Lord does these wonderful things; He is not attending to two things at once, He put both His hands on her; she is the sole object of His gracious attention at that wonderful moment. And immediately her back was straightened, she stood upright and glorified God.

We may have to endure the withering indignation and criticism of such persons as these rulers of the synagogue, nominal religionists, as we may call them. But if we have had our backs straightened and are standing upright and praising God, we need not heed the indignation. We can leave that to the Lord, Who says "Hypocrites!" We may know it, but He says it. He calls their own attention to their own doings, and says of this woman that Satan had bound her, but He had loosed her. She was a daughter of Abraham, she was going forward in faith, taking part in the service of God (she glorified God). Luke presents a daughter of Abraham and a son of Abraham, persons who were marked by active faith, which expresses itself in every needed way, including the service of God. We need faith in taking part in the assembly; we may not be able to say much the first time, but we shall say more the next time. The service will increase. The Lord sets the woman entirely free and apparently the matter influences others, for it says that all the people rejoiced, and the adversaries

[Page 282]

were silenced in shame. And so the Lord Jesus acts in the fulness of His own personal service in order to set us free.

Next we find, giving "to the blind sight". Blind Bartimaeus comes to mind, sitting by the wayside, hearing that Jesus was passing by, and he called out. This is one of the outstanding incidents of Scripture, for there are very few persons in Scripture who are described as having their eyes opened. Some eyes are shut because of sleep, some because Satan has blinded them. Bartimaeus is a man who wants to see, and will not be put off. He cries. The Lord stood, and as Bartimaeus stood before Him, He said, "What wilt thou that I shall do to thee?" (Luke 18:41). Have you ever heard the Lord say that? It is like the Lord giving us a blank cheque on the bank of heaven. You would like to see some of the dear brethren fill that cheque in. "Lord, that I may see". He says, "See: thy faith has healed thee", and he glorified God and followed Jesus. This is the Lord's service in recovering sight to the blind. But, as stated, there are not very many people in scripture whose eyes are opened. It is surely for us take the matter seriously. But what a cheering one is this, coming under the service of grace, the Lord setting him up completely as one who can see and follow, and serve. The Lord help us to serve. His servants are going to see His face. Not that we shall not all see His face, but His servants are singled out "they shall see his face" (Revelation 22:4). The bondmen shall see the One who Himself became a Bondman. He is more than a Bondman, but He has known what bondman's service is. How blessed to get your eyes opened now in view of that wonderful day, to see things spiritually now, literally then.

[Page 283]

The last item mentioned is, "to send forth the crushed delivered". I think of those two souls in the last chapter of this book, full of dashed hopes, disappointments, false beliefs, and rumours, "We had hoped" they said to the Lord as He drew near to them. The Lord had said to them first of all, "What discourses are these?" (Luke 24:17). They said, "Thou sojournest alone in Jerusalem, and dost not know what has taken place in it?" Jesus said, "What things?" And they told Him partly what had happened, and partly what they trusted. How graciously the Lord served them, to take them out of the realm of uncertain things, and to have them fastened to the Person. He began: "O senseless and slow of heart to believe in all that the prophets have spoken! Ought not the Christ to have suffered these things and to enter into his glory?" (Luke 24:25, 26). This reminds us that the Scriptures to guide us as to what is personal to Christ and to give us a certain expectation of what is to take place, and we have no right to expect anything different. As the Lord spoke to these two, He just warmed their hearts, and as they drew near home, He had secured them completely. He just gained them, so that they invited Him in; "Stay with us" they said. Wonderful service, dear brethren, that the Lord so gets hold of us, even when He has to rebuke us, that as He goes along, we feel we cannot do without Him any more. We must have Him in our houses; having had Him on our way, and give Him the chief place. He sat at the head of the table. He broke the bread. He was made known to them as He did it, then He vanished out of their sight. He had gone with them, now they were to go with Him. The crushed were sent forth delivered, and they brought the best

[Page 284]

possible contribution into the meeting that followed. "And rising up the same hour, they returned to Jerusalem. And they found the eleven, and those with them, gathered together, saying, The Lord is indeed risen and has appeared to Simon" (verses 33, 34). Then they added their part, and what a part! How He had been with them and "was made known to them in the breaking of bread". The choicest portion that came into that meeting came through the Lord's service to two who were bruised and crushed, but now sent forth, delivered. They are now in the meeting where the service is going on. So, we may be encouraged. The Lord is not ceasing to serve; we well understand that, though His formal place is on the throne, yet He draws near to us. In any case that needs serving now, the Lord would be nearby just to minister all that grace could furnish, so as to set us up completely for the service of God. That is the Lord's personal service.

The matter of the year is what is before us and how it is filled out. In Deuteronomy 24 we are reminded of the present time. The first verse refers to Israel, a man who had taken a wife and she had found no favour in his eyes, because he found some uncleanness in her. "He shall write her a letter of divorce, and give it into her hand, and send her out of his house". What a description of Israel. God had taken on Israel, He would have been a husband to her. He said, "I was a husband unto them" (Jeremiah 31:32). They disobeyed Him, they disregarded Him. He sent His messengers, His prophets, He rose up betimes, sending as it says, until there was no remedy. And Israel had to go. She was, as it were, sent out of His house. Verse 5 brings in the assembly in principle. The man has taken a new

[Page 285]

wife, and "he shall not go out with the army, neither shall any kind of business be imposed upon him; he shall be free for his house one year, and shall gladden his wife whom he hath taken". What a remarkable prophetic statement in regard to the assembly. The Lord now having taken on the assembly, what an encouragement we see for our time, that the Lord is giving up the whole of this year, "the acceptable year of the Lord", in order to pay attention, without let or hindrance, to the assembly regarded as His wife. He is not yet taking on the nations, it is not that they are completely forgotten, but He is not dealing with them actively, neither is He now dealing with Israel, although they are never out of His eye or His mind, but He is dealing with the assembly. He is gladdening the heart of the assembly all the time. He has not yet taken up conflict, going to war, He has not yet had business imposed upon Him, the administration of the world to come, and so on. He is free to gladden the heart of the assembly. It is a question whether we are conscious of that, and understand how great and how eclipsing the assembly is to Christ.

Paul had the impression of the assembly, and its greatness to Jesus, as being shone upon from the glory. While quiet, separate and secluded for three days, I believe he got the full impression of this. The Lord said to him "Why dost thou persecute me" (Acts 9:4), and doubtless it came into Paul's mind that those disciples of the Lord were the "me". They were Himself, in this sense, and He was by them. He protected them completely, by striking down this great opposer. He did more than that, when He shut his eyes, as Jehovah shut the eyes of the Syrians in Elisha's time, it was only to flood his soul with grace. So

[Page 286]

Ananias came along to him saying brother, and I believe what happened in Paul's soul at that time was that he apprehended what the assembly meant to Christ, as a bride, as the new wife. So Paul went out into the gentile world to secure a bride for Christ. That was his mission. He says to the Corinthians "I have espoused you unto one man, to present you a chaste virgin to Christ" (2 Corinthians 11:2). That was the burden of his ministry. Does that underlie our ministry? As having an opportunity to speak, do we want the saints in marital link with Christ, and do we hold them thus in our minds? Paul caught the spirit of his Master, prophetically portrayed in this scripture, Christ having nothing else before Him for the whole year; that is, the whole of this time, this era, except to serve the assembly. I would say too, that unless we have the assembly before us, all that we do will be deficient. It is note-worthy that the assembly is married to Christ before He comes out in judgment, and in the administration of things here (Revelation 19). Thus we need to know the love of Christ in this marital setting before properly taking our part in assembly administration.

So also in Exodus 21, the bondman plainly declares his love for his wife before details of practical adjustment are taken up with others; the assembly must come first. This is the filling out of the year from love's point of view. How attractive, dear brethren. And if that is what is in the mind of the Lord Jesus, it may well be in our minds too. We may well come into it where there is the practical expression of the assembly enjoyably among the brethren.

And then God has a portion in this year. I speak now of our last passage. God has a land it says, "a land which

[Page 287]

Jehovah thy God careth for; the eyes of Jehovah thy God are constantly upon it, from the beginning of the year even unto the end of the year". It is in a very interesting place, this verse, between the tenth and twelfth chapters of Deuteronomy. In chapter 10 Moses has been told to hew two tables of stone, like unto the first; that is the saints are now in mind as formed under the hand of the true Mediator. In chapter 12, God has a place where He has chosen to put His name and He wants us to know that too. And in this very chapter 11, Moses says, "I speak not with your children who have not known ... for your eyes have seen all the great work of Jehovah which he hath done" (verses 2, 7). This should appeal to us as being intelligent persons who understand the ways of God, so that our eyes and our attention may be on the land of God's love, the land of His purpose. For us, I believe, it would be the land, so to speak, of the heavenly calling, where God will yet have us all, where every influence is heavenly, where it is not a question of Egyptian working, with the foot (which was hard work). It is a question of the heavenly heritage, and the heavenly rain, and the benign countenance of our blessed God shining upon this land from the beginning of the year to the end of it. If you should ask where the land is, I should have to say that strictly for us, we are waiting for it, it is heaven. But if you should ask for a foretaste of it I would point to the saints of the assembly, such as are here now. Such a gathering as this, where the water brooks are, the fresh flowing of the Spirit; where the hills are, the heights, the valleys, the depths; all kinds of moving streams in the plenitude of the earnest of the Spirit. All this kind of thing is to be found in the assembly. The assembly

[Page 288]

is the anteroom to heaven. You will find in it what you will find in heaven, a perfect foretaste in the Spirit of what we shall enjoy so soon.

Now it is God's land and He is not allowing anyone to spoil it. In another setting there are enemies that have to be turned out, but from this point of view God is looking after His land in love, from the beginning of the year to the end of the year, His eye and His heart are always upon it. What beautiful things to go in for, dear brethren, to have a living connection with all this -- the Lord's service -- that there are persons equipped through the year, equipped to serve. And the assembly, that is the marvellous object of His own personal affections, is to be used as a vessel for the service of God eternally. This is the land where things grow, where the heavenly Father's plants grow up, where the sons are.

These things are to fill out the year and we would say to one another that the year is far spent. We know that the Lord's coming is to be before us. Christ being the Head, the saints being the body, what is moving in the Head is reflected in the body. It may not be in full intelligence as to some things, but what is moving there is to be known by us. And I believe you would find that this kind of feeling is moving now amongst the saints, which means that the year is nearly over and the Lord is quickly coming.

May we fill out the remaining moments of it gloriously to the pleasure of divine Persons!

Nelson, N.Z., December 1947.

[Page 289]

"ALL NIGHT UNTO THE MORNING"

P H Hardwick

Leviticus 6:8, 9, 12, 13; Leviticus 24:1 - 4; Song of Songs 3:6 - 8

I wish to speak of the night-time, this being one of the ways whereby we may describe the present period while we are waiting for the Lord Jesus. It is a very solemn way of describing our time because it is the night in which Jesus was betrayed. It is in the midst of an external scene, which is marked by hatred and treachery where there are persons who partake of the character of the scene around them, and are called in Scripture the children of the night. It is very remarkable that the Lord's supper should be set in such a time; it surely is to be a great compensation for the hearts of those who have to share the night-time.

The night-time will go on until the Lord comes, and this may probably not be very long because the day star has already arisen in the hearts of the saints. That is, the day is near at hand on the principle of hope. It has not come yet. So there is still some portion of the night season to be lived through. This enables me just to place before the brethren this question of the Lord's supper, that we should all be in it faithfully and loyally. It is to be our comfort in the night of the Lord's absence, and is to occupy the saints in a pre-eminent way, for it is full of glory and full of love. It is the Lord's supper, or the lordly supper, suggesting what is majestic, and all to be enjoyed during the time which Scripture calls the night in which Jesus was delivered up. It is indeed very impressive.

[Page 290]

We have not any difficulty now about describing how near the things of the day are to us for we well understand that the Lord Jesus has His formal place on high in glory in heaven, but we also understand that He comes near to us spiritually. He comes near to us, but as coming near to us He comes in all His glory. He does not come as He was on that dark night literally in Jerusalem. He comes gloriously, and directly He comes the light of glory begins to radiate. Have you not tasted these things, dear brethren. These are some of the things which help to occupy and light up the night, so that morally we are not children of the night. That is what the apostle says to the Thessalonians. There were some there doubtless who would drag them down and get them occupied with low thoughts, faithless thoughts, some saying that the Lord had come and that kind of thing. Now the apostle exhorts them not to be children, or sons, of the night, as much as to say that, although it is the night-time literally and morally, outwardly, we are not to conform to that. We are to be children of the day; and the day really involves the sun rising and that means Christ. It means that our time is lit up by Christ glorified. I hope that is true of all here. I can say quite soberly, that if that be not true of us we do not know what christianity is, for it consists primarily of Christ glorified, with its holy and corresponding characteristic that the Spirit is here.

So, dear brethren, there is much to go on with to fill out the night. It is very wonderful to think that the Lord has chosen this simple yet powerful way of our occupying the night-time. He has appointed this simple way of His own Supper so that He might have His own here wholly occupied with Himself. The psalmist says, "I will wake the

[Page 291]

dawn" (Psalm 57:8). That is, typically, he is a man who is in the light of another day in which Christ shines in all His splendour. It is a marvellous beginning and a marvellous characteristic of the saints during the night.

I would like in passing to say a word about the literal night, that it might not be altogether lost by us. Some stay up late literally in conversation amongst the brethren and the Lord helps. I do not think He would help if we were merely following physical pleasures, but He helps in speaking about the truth. Sometimes the Lord allows us to have sleepless nights. The Lord is prepared to fill those out too. One could say, "in the nights my reins instruct me" (Psalm 16:7). The reins are those organs of the body which serve for discrimination of what is good and pure, and the refusal of what is injurious and poisonous. It is remarkable that David should use that expression, saying that his reins instructed him in the night season. Perhaps we may not find time or make time for the discriminating of things in the day-time, and the Lord therefore gets an entrance then. If He does it is a good thing.

Without thinking of this matter in a purely human way relative to the Lord, it is marvellous to think where He spent His nights -- on the mount of Olives -- a great spiritual realm in touch with heaven. "And the Lord", it says, "remained abroad;" that is, He was free, not confined to one particular thought, but ranging abroad on the mount of Olives during the night season. How suggestive these things are for us and even if we just catch the spirit of one of them, how good it would be if we were with the Lord in that matter.

[Page 292]

Now I come back to these scriptures which are typical; that is, they help us to fill out the moral night, and I start with Leviticus for this is a word for the priests. It is something which affects us where we are most interested at the present time, namely the service of God. It is a word through Moses to Aaron and his sons about the altar. The fire on the altar was never to go out, never. "This is the law of the burnt-offering; this, the burnt-offering, shall be on the hearth on the altar all night unto the morning, and the fire of the altar shall be kept burning on it". Let us think, dear brethren, what it is for God now to find something going up, not as of old, from the brazen altar in the court of the tabernacle system, but something going up from the ready altars of the hearts of the saints. Christ is there and the offering is going up so that God has before Him the burning of it, really we might say the incense of it, at all times from night until morning. I am speaking of our occupation from now onwards until the Lord comes, that there should always be something readily going up from our hearts which reminds God of Christ. It is a peculiar offering, the burnt-offering, in that the burning of it was just like incense, not burned to be eaten, not burned to be consumed, but burned like incense.

The instructions of the priests go further. They tell us in verse 12 that, "the fire upon the altar shall be kept burning on it: it shall not be put out; and the priest shall burn wood on it every morning, and lay the burnt-offering in order upon it", and so on. Then later, "A continual fire shall be kept burning upon the altar: it shall never go out". There is something by which the fire is kept going and that is the wood. Thus we have the fire, and then the wood, and

[Page 293]

then the offering, the offering in its pieces. I would say that that gives us the secret. It tells us that as we take up holy thoughts of the manhood of Christ as found in the gospels and occupy our minds with them we shall find that there are readily combustible materials in the affections of the saints for offering something of Christ to God. Let us take note of the wood. It was Nehemiah's great exercise in the time of the recovery, that the service of God should go on and that the wood-offering should never be forgotten. He speaks of the wood-offering and the first-fruits. The wood-offering and the first-fruits are the first two great lines of concern for the saints in recovery. This leads us to speak about Christ in His wonderful manhood. It is not the tree, it is the wood; that is, it is something cut down and made of material use, some thoughts of Christ, which come to us by way of His death, and enable us to release our affections in a greater way Godward. Nehemiah mentions it twice over in his writing, as if it were in his mind one of the most important things that he could leave with his brethren, the remembrance of the wood-offering. The effect is that everyone who loves the Lord and who desires to be in His service, and to offer praise would have this in mind too, some thoughts of the uniqueness of Christ's manhood as under the eye of God.

Let us not be vague in our thoughts, dear brethren. Let us fasten on something definite, something connected with the humanity of Christ. Let us think of His touch upon some soul, the woman at Sychar, or the woman in John 20. How He went about, the Anointed of God, doing good, healing all that were oppressed of the devil. Let us think about Himself, His hands, His feet, His side, and His

[Page 294]

mind; the mind of Christ. Let these things occupy us. One of these days, you see, we shall be ushered into a realm where there is nothing else to occupy us but Christ. It will be Christ all and in all. Now is the time by way of the fire and the wood to begin in the great general service of God. This line of consideration would greatly help us to have our part in it intelligently. I am not thinking merely of the brothers taking part in assembly. I am thinking of all of us, the brotherhood and the sisterhood, all having our part at all times in the service of God. Let us not at this late hour elect ourselves out of it, because this is the richest time; it is part of the night just before the morning. The word is to the priests. It is a matter now not of the altar, but of our hearts, our affections and our minds, that there should be fire there, that which enables the wood to burn. "Was not our heart burning in us?" two of them said. Christ was there. The wood was laid upon the fire, and thus they joined their brethren and had part actively in the service, adding their own rich touch. These are only impressions which I leave with you.

I turn to the next chapter. It is here a question now of moving further inwards. It is the tabernacle system which is being described literally, and we move inwards by way of the altar and then the laver, and we come now to a more inward position where the candlestick is, and the table, and the altar of incense. The candlestick was on the south side, and the table opposite on the north, and the incense altar before the veil. We are in the anteroom to the very presence of God in the ark. So we are moving in, and these holy furnishings provide us now with some more outlet for spiritual desire.

[Page 295]

I would remark that chapter 24 is the last utterance of God from the tabernacle in this book. There are two great speaking places in Leviticus. One is out of the tabernacle, as in the first 24 chapters; and chapter 25 is from Sinai. That is not for nothing. We are here in the presence of the divine speaking from the tabernacle, out of the holiest, from off the mercy-seat, from His own immediate presence, and He is telling us His final wishes in regard to this intimate position before Him.

So He occupies us with the light and the candlestick, and then the bread on the table, and then we have a warning about the man who gathered sticks on the sabbath day and lost his life. That is to say, in our day these holy surroundings of the presence of God and His service, His time, are not to be trifled with. They are to be regarded holily, a sobering thought as we consider these great matters.

Here we are in the presence of the lampstand, or the candlestick, and the particular setting of it here is that of the children of Israel. Not Aaron and his sons, but the children of Israel, that is all the saints, are to "bring unto thee pure beaten olive oil for the light, to light the lamp continually. Outside the veil of the testimony, in the tent of meeting, shall Aaron dress it from evening to morning before Jehovah continually". We are led to enquire what the lampstand means, and what its bearing is upon ourselves. The lampstand is Christ. The lamps belong to Him, and I suppose they refer perhaps in New Testament language more to the assemblies. They have a bearing at least upon the local companies, and all the lamps are the same, one is not larger than the others. The lamps are the

[Page 296]

same and on the same level. They are all to be kept alight with the same kind of oil, this pure beaten olive oil. That is to say, dear brethren, that the testimony is to be illumined amongst us in all our localities and it is to shine out. Christ is the great bearer of the testimony. The Holy Spirit is the great means of the light. But there are certain persons who are to see that the service is maintained. That brings us in, and challenges our effectiveness during the night-time, to ensure that the lamps will be trimmed, the light of the testimony will shine.

Corinth was suffering very badly because the lamps were burning very dimly. The apostle Paul in his care, in the spirit of the true Aaron, was attending to those lamps, or rather I should say he was getting the saints to attend to the lamps, a great deal having to be done, mostly in the provision of the oil. That had to be done before the light could shine out. As it says, "shine out before it" (Exodus 25:37). I understand that to mean that there is a definite radiation of light from the candlestick spreading before it. This is dependent upon the attention during the night from the evening until the morning.

We are led to ask then whether there are any priestly hands available in this place to see to the bringing of this beaten olive oil. Beaten things involve exercise which we are all to take up. The oil would be beaten in the houses. We read also that incense was beaten; and the gold was beaten. These are exercising matters. It means that the oil is brought fully available for the furnishing of the light. How valuable are the tents round the tabernacle, which are supplying this wonderful and essential ingredient for the shining out of the light in the holy place.

[Page 297]

The light here would light up the table of shewbread, which speaks of Christ personally. It is of pure gold. The bread on it is the saints, and the saints after the order of Christ. We have been engaged with some wonderfully elevating things and this is another, the shewbread, the bread of the presence, made of fine wheaten flour; just after the order of Christ, and the light would shine on it. That is part of the testimony before God, that the saints are to be in our affections week by week. These loaves were changed week by week, and they were eaten. It bears somewhat on the Scripture saying, that we partake of one another. If we have affections or have a part in the service of God, or have spiritual features reminding us of Christ, it would be good to partake of one another in this sense. Love will do this, finding it not difficult, for it really belongs to the fellowship. Week by week there is the fresh thing continuing in the same order, but new frankincense; everything the same as to order; but fresh as to its placing, fresh as to its treatment. So week by week as we have our part in the Lord's supper, the service of the assembly, it is the same thing over again and yet eternally fresh. How marvellous it is!

Then there is the altar of incense, the golden altar, and on it there are the bowls for pouring out. So the incense is to go up to God, something is to rise in a priestly way in the service. I suppose in the very nature of things the holy place would have been filled with the fragrance of the incense. It was a fairly small chamber and there would be the light there, and the bread, and the incense. The priests' clothes would have been perfumed with the incense. It is like a man going out of the presence of God, his whole

[Page 298]

being pervaded with the holy wealth of that place. What things we are engaged with during the night. There is no outlook here on the world, no windows at all; just the boards and the veil and the door and then the curtains, that is all it was, yet everything speaking of glory, indescribable glory, all to be taken account of in relation to Christ and the saints.

In Paul's second letter to the Corinthians he speaks in chapter 5 about some great things, mentioning eternity, and God's work. "He that has wrought us for this very thing is God" (verse 5). Not only wrought something in us but "wrought us". He has made the persons so that they can enter into eternal conditions at any time that God wants. And he speaks of the judgment-seat of Christ in all its transparency and manifestation! Paul says it made him love Christ. "The love of the Christ constrains us" (verse 14). That is the impression he had from the judgment-seat of Christ and the glory that is there! Finally, he can talk about new creation; that is what God has done, a great realm filled with what God has done! His work is in the saints, not now literal mountains and valleys and rivers, but the heights the saints touch, the depths and the freshness, the spiritual freshness! "If any one be in Christ, there is a new creation" (verse 17). There is plenty to occupy us. Then he says, "the old things have passed away; behold all things have become new: and all things are of the God". Lofty things, dear brethren! The light is as it were burning brightly and lighting up the whole of the truth. It enables Paul to speak to the Corinthians as he never spoke before of the high levels of the truth. May we be impressed with them!

[Page 299]

Now just a final word as to the Song of Songs. It is a very attractive book which has occupied us much during the last few years. It is impregnated with glory and love, for it is Solomon's. Solomon is the son. Sonship involves glory and love. The Song of Songs, I believe, is written for us. I do not understand that it will ever mean so much to Israel as it does to us. It will mean something to them, no doubt, but it will not mean so much to them as it does to us, for we are in the closest proximity to the Lord as being of the assembly.

Certain things stand out, the things which belong to Solomon. He has a table, for instance, and the spouse sits at it, and all her fragrance is released as she sits at it. Then Solomon has a garden, and a chariot, and a palanquin, and a vineyard. He has all these things, each one meaning much in itself, but meaning more because it belongs to Solomon. How dignified Solomon's palanquin would be in its slow majestic movements, borne on the shoulders of his men! It reminds us of our part in the service of the assembly as it opens up in its glory. Bearing the palanquin needs more than one person. It needs the brethren to bear Solomon along in this way. Sometimes he must move quickly, so he has chariots, "The chariots of my willing people" (Song of Songs 6:12).

But our immediate point is that he has a couch. The writer speaks of the assembly, "Who is this, she that cometh up from the wilderness Like pillars of smoke, Perfumed with myrrh and frankincense, With all powders of the merchant?" For us this is the assembly, this is the woman, literally Israel. There are pillars of smoke, much evidence of sacrifice, as the burnt-offerings and the other

[Page 300]

offerings are going up. And there are the pillars of smoke now for it is a living thing. And now our thoughts are transferred to Solomon's couch, as if Solomon would rest where sacrificing affections are evidenced. She is coming, and now there is provided a resting-place for love, Solomon's couch. How the Lord loves to be detained where His own are! Even if it is only one! The Lord says in another connection: "If any one love me, he will keep my word, and my Father will love him, and we will come to him and make our abode with him" (John 14:23).

It is not merely one now. It is the assembly, I would say. So it says: "Behold his couch, Solomon's own". It is a resting-place in love, but he is not there alone, He is resting in the unreserved affections of the assembly. He has his spouse with him, the assembly. And so the ministry has come back to that now, it has come back to the glory of Christ, but the assembly with Him. So you will find that those who have the privilege of ministering to you will always speak not only of Christ, but of the assembly, Christ and the assembly.

So His couch is here, and it is guarded, for it is a precious thing. This is the assembly setting and it needs the assembly for the couch to be there. So we need assembly ministry, dear brethren, and we need to be thinking assembly thoughts and putting on our assembly clothes, and thus we make a resting-place for Christ, for the Son in His glory. "Threescore mighty men are about it ... They all hold the sword, Experts in war". Paul would not allow the Corinthians to use a partisan thought in relation to Christ. Some said, "I of Christ", making Him head of a group, so to speak. He would not allow that.

[Page 301]

Peter would not allow it either. He would not allow any wrong thought to attach to Christ. He says, "who did no sin, neither was guile found in his mouth" (1 Peter 2:22). Paul says, "who knew not sin" (2 Corinthians 5:21). John says, "In him sin is not" (1 John 3:5). These are three of the valiant men with their swords, but there are plenty more. There is room for us all, dear brethren, to have our part in guarding this couch, and it is needed, for it is love's couch. It is love at its best, love in the setting of Christ and the assembly. It says, "Because of alarm in the nights".

I suppose there was never a time when the person of Christ was so much belittled. There has never been a time when there has been such an attempt to undermine the ministry of the assembly. It belongs to our time, during the night. So we need the mighty men and we need the swords. We need to guard these great matters of love until the day dawns and we are ushered into the presence of glory where there is no evil at all. What a day, dear brethren! We shall open our eyes and never have an anxious thought again; never think of any difficulties in the assembly; never have any indifferent thoughts about our brethren; never have to judge ourselves for any evil thought again about the Lord or about anything connected with the truth; never be afraid again of anything! It will all be untarnished glory, but until that time it is the night, and so these features are, I would submit, to fill it for us until He comes. May the Lord bless the word.

Christchurch, N.Z. December 1947.

[Page 302]

[Page 303]

AWAKING OUT OF SLEEP

P H Hardwick

Psalm 78:58 - 72; Mark 4:35 - 41; Judges 16:1 - 3; Luke 9:28 - 32

I thought it necessary to read these four passages to cover our subject, which is the matter of awaking out of sleep; starting with God Himself, and referring also to the Lord Jesus, and then referring to ourselves, the saints of the assembly. The matter of sleep provides a very rich field for thought in the Scriptures, and must be regarded according to its context. It is quite clear, for instance, that the sleep of Genesis 2, when God put Adam to sleep in order to bring out the woman, is a very different matter from the sleep of Peter and others on the mount of transfiguration. It is very different again from the sleep of the Corinthians, which meant that they had died, and died governmentally owing to spiritual lethargy. So we need to take every scriptural thought in its context.

Now starting with God in this great matter helps me to refer a little to the way God has revived the truth amongst us during our own time. The central verse for our consideration being, "Then the Lord awoke as one out of sleep, like a mighty man that shouteth aloud by reason of wine". It is a simile, of course; it does not mean that God was ever literally asleep. It does not mean that God was ever overcome with anything, even by the wickedness of Israel, or ourselves typically. It is a simile to enable us to understand that God changed His tactics, changed His

[Page 304]

approach, that He started some new thing. Moreover, the Psalm being Maschil of Asaph, leads us to ask ourselves a great many questions as to our moral bearings. Maschil meaning instruction, and Asaph being the man who always raises moral issues, and leads us into the sanctuary to get before God and to find the answers there. He himself had been misled, as he tells us. In Psalm 73 he tells us he had misunderstood things, that at one period he was well nigh carried away by the prosperity of the wicked, that his steps had well nigh slipped, and that he was as a brute beast before God. That is what he came to.

Asaph, one of the great Levites figuring prominently in the service of God, reminds us that even the most spiritual amongst us have to find their own level, and conduct themselves in their service on moral lines, as well as according to their gifts. So Asaph in this psalm writes about God's way with Israel, His gentle, careful, powerful ways, and also about their response, a matter very much applying to our day, God has been very gracious with His people. Difficulty after difficulty has arisen, even from the first century, for we read of John saying, in the first century, "Even now there have come many antichrists" (1 John 2:18). Think of it. Why should God go on with that? But he does. John says moreover, "the whole world lies in the wicked one" (1 John 5:19); and yet God has gone on. What a blessed God we have, to go on all this time. And I say these things to bring the parallel of Israel's history into our own time; for God has been very tender. It says, for instance, "He made his own people to go forth like sheep, and guided them in the wilderness like a flock;

[Page 305]

And he led them safely, so that they were without fear" (verses 52, 53). This is our God, this is what He has done.

But then the other part of the story is the response. What have the saints, speaking generally, done by way of response to God? As we look at the history of the assembly, and read the Lord's seven addresses to the assemblies, and ponder what He has to say, beginning with "I know thy works", we discover that the Lord has been scrutinising all the time. "I have against thee;" that is a very gentle way of putting it, for He says what He can that is good; but the answer that the Lord gives after His scrutiny is a faithful one. And it is a history including downfall, and breakdown, until the end of the chapter, where the Lord is seen outside, standing, knocking on the door; the people are inside, as it were, saying they do not want Him.

Now in order that we may have the spirit of these things intelligently before us, I am using the history of Israel to indicate that God had great justification at the time when it says, "He forsook the tabernacle at Shiloh, the tent where he had dwelt among men, And gave his strength into captivity, and his glory into the hand of the oppressor". It refers to God giving up the ark, and allowing it to go into the hand of the Philistines, in Samuel's time. Samuel personally seems to be withdrawn in those chapters in the early part of the book; from chapter 4 onwards he is not prominent. God withdraws him, perhaps so as to allow the true state of the people to come out. Sometimes God does that; He withdraws His servants. He put Paul in prison; He put Peter in prison, and

[Page 306]

He put John in limitations. He withdraws His servants so that the true state of things may come out.

So we find that God gave the ark into the hands of the Philistines. I suppose it corresponds largely in christendom with the time when there was no real outstanding ministry of Christ. For centuries there was nothing much that we can point to in the history of the assembly to enable us to see the full thoughts of God in Christ, or the service of God. He had, as it were, allowed things to lapse, outwardly. They had gone down to a very poor level; and the resulting confusion and wickedness, I believe, touches God's heart, that things should get into such a state, when He had such great thoughts in His own mind for Christ and His own, for Christ and the assembly. We may say, that He awoke like a man out of sleep, like a mighty man that shouteth aloud by reason of wine. Even in our own time He raised up a man more than a century ago to take the sword from end to end of christendom, to issue the challenge of God's word against everything that was wrong. It was like Moses' command to go in and out of the camp from gate to gate, and slay every man his brother (Exodus 32:27).

Thus God has, in these last days, brought back a state of things like that of which the psalmist speaks, forsaking the old order, choosing something new. Bringing us into great things -- Judah (praise) -- Mount Zion (the assembly) -- His sanctuary like the heights, and great high levels of the truth -- and David, the Lord Jesus Christ in the character of the Beloved. That is the present time, dear brethren. I do not think I am departing from the meaning of the truth when I say that the revival at the beginning of

[Page 307]

the last century is the fulfilment in an anti-typical way, of God awaking out of sleep, and bringing the best before us, so that we can enjoy it in our time. As we read down the Psalm, we find that things are there which have a most excellent name. It is Mount Zion, and David, and the heights, and there is feeling and tenderness and skill. This is what is going on.

Now Asaph, whose name means a gatherer (a very suggestive name for our time, the assembly time) would rejoice in reporting this great and powerful revival which has brought the very best before us in relation to the person of Christ, and His love, and the assembly, and the high levels of the truth and the skill in feeding God's people. So we may well ask one another whether we have awakened to see the kind of time in which we are. The Lord Jesus said on one occasion, commenting on the people's ability to discern the face of the sky and the earth, "How is it then that ye do not discern this time?" (Luke 12:56). This time! We would have to say, Do these things mean anything to us? Do we react in a living way? Are we having part in this great system of elevation and glory that God has brought in in the way of revival? This record is in the third book of Psalms, which gives us an outlook upon all the people of God. It begins, "Truly God is good to Israel", -- all the people of God. Surely under this type we can say everything is ours. Ours is the tribe of Levi; ours is the service; ours are the oracles. Everything belongs to us, but let us remember that it is all based on moral features. We cannot get anything spiritually lofty, unless we approach it through the moral avenues of Asaph and the sons of Korah, the great men in this book.

[Page 308]

Now I speak of the Lord's awakening, and I turn to Mark's gospel for it, because there we have in a peculiar way the greatness of His Person. What is really in mind as to the Lord's awakening is that He is regarded as not actively intervening. He may awaken and intervene, but speaking in general, His intervention is not active for the moment, except on the part of those who belong to Him as being of His own. So I just bring this passage before you as suggestive of our own times. It is the evening time; it is the end of the day. "And on that day, when evening was come, he says to them, Let us go over to the other side". It is the end of the day, when all the results are coming in, and there is not much time left. The Lord's supper itself suggests that; supper is the last meal of the day, when there is nothing to follow but rest and ease and comfort. That is what is in mind, and that is partly what is in mind in the Lord's supper; that there is nothing more to come, but what is peaceful and glorious, and heavenly, and eternal. Anyone who takes the Lord's supper, and sits with the brethren in sincerity, will tell you that that is in mind. That is through grace our experience; without our being taken off the earth, for we do not move literally from where we are. Christ comes to us, and as He comes to us He glorifies us, in living links with Himself, and we may at the end of the day, by way of His Supper, enjoy the most glorious outgoings of the evening. "The outgoings of the morning and evening" are spoken of in terms of rejoicing (Psalm 65:8). We are in the time of the outgoings of the evening; and we are coming into the best. Not to partake of the Lord's supper is not only to miss the best, but to miss what I might call love's command, and the

[Page 309]

Lord does not appreciate that. He appreciates our response to the command of love, and He answers it by giving us the best, at the outgoings of the evening.

Now this matter we have read of is not exactly the privilege side of our tasting what is heavenly, although I would say it is included, in a sense. But it is a matter of travelling over to the other side, in the way of testimony, meaning that we are regarded here as being on a journey, not as settlers, but as heavenly pilgrims and strangers. We cannot be pilgrims unless we are strangers; the scripture says "strangers and pilgrims". The pilgrim depends upon the stranger; the pilgrim is the one who is making a journey, and he has something in view, but he has not reached it yet. He is on the way, and what helps him to keep on the way is the fact that nothing detains him; he is a stranger here. Moses, as to time, was detained in Midian for forty years, but he was a pilgrim, and whenever he could, he moved towards the best. If he had a flock of sheep to look after, he took them to the mount of God. He had something good in his mind; he was on a pilgrimage; and what helped him was that he was a stranger, as he said "a sojourner in a foreign land" (Exodus 2:22). If you are a stranger to the world, the world is a strange land to you. That is what it should be, and that helps us.

Now I refer to Mark 4, so that on this pilgrimage, as I might call it, we might be definite. We can say humbly that the Lord has directed it, and the Lord is with us. He may not appear, as in this incident He is asleep in the boat, but He is with us. There are many things that Satan raises, like the great, fluid, uncontrollable elements of wind and sea. He raises them to impede the progress of the ship of

[Page 310]

the testimony, and to overwhelm the occupants, including our Lord Jesus if such a thing were possible. The waves come into the ship; and if you read the three narratives in Matthew and Mark and Luke, you will be amazed to see the circumstances. It was evidently a very rough and stormy time. But the Lord was asleep in the stern, on a pillow, and we have to learn that; indeed it would not be of faith unless we did learn that. If the Lord were to appear publicly, as I might say, at every frequent interval to allay our fears, where would faith be? Faith is called for in activity, as Hebrews 11 shows; it is active faith; not just a definition of faith, "the substantiating of things hoped for, the conviction of things not seen" (verse 1). But faith is active! By it elders obtained a good report and the writer speaks to us about them; Abel, Enoch, Noah, Abraham. "By faith Abraham, being called ..." (verse 8) answered and went out. "By faith Abraham, when tried ..." (verse 17), answered also to that. So it is active faith, and our faith is to be active, not just something spoken about amongst the brethren. It is to fasten itself on the goal, and according to the passage before us I might say that the goal is the other side, where divine Persons would have us arrive. We may not immediately see the reason, but we are to reach the place in mind. It is a question of our making for something in a definite way. That is, whether we are going to see through a matter of some truth; or whether we are going to see through our earthly pathway to heaven; or whether we are going to see through an exercise to the end. Whichever way you like to look at it, it is a question of our getting to the other side. And the Lord will be with us; but He may not be active, He may not intervene, but He will be there.

[Page 311]

Which of us here could not substantiate that? So our faith is tried, and the faith of these disciples, was tried in this matter. They took Jesus with them. "They take him", that is the interesting thing, "as he was", it says, "in the ship". I do not pursue the narrative in detail. It will be filled out as you read it, and meditate upon it. But there came a time, when faith broke down; and that is a sad time in our histories, dear brethren. It does not mean that the Lord breaks down. It does not mean that He fails us and He will never be with us again. "If we are unfaithful, he abides faithful, for he cannot deny himself" (2 Timothy 2:13). A wonderful word, sobering but comforting! Faith broke down there, as I suppose it has broken down in all our histories. It has broken down in the history of the assembly publicly, and is still broken down, for people demand something visible, just as they asked Aaron to make gods to go before them. Faith is not sufficient.

In this incident they woke the Lord because there was no relief, no intervention, and the Lord says, Where is your faith? "Why are ye thus fearful?" "Awaking up he rebuked the wind, and said to the sea, Silence; be mute. And the wind fell, and there was a great calm". The rebuke was tender from the mouth of such a Person, no less than the Son of God, but underneath all the externals He would have them, and us, understand that He will go with us. There is no need to awaken Him; He will go with us. Could any floods have drowned the Son of God? No trial or testing diverts Him in His service to the saints. In a veiled way, see Him minister to Abraham under the figure of Melchisedec; see Him stand with the three Hebrew children in the fiery furnace, in Daniel's time; and now in

[Page 312]

the boat, and according to Matthew's account, on the water, coming to them. If He is with us, shall we not go through? Therefore cannot faith be active? That is the question that is left with us as the result of a narrative like this. We have to call upon ourselves, that faith may be here. "When the Son of man comes, shall he indeed find faith on the earth?" (Luke 18:8). Each of us has to answer that.

Now I speak finally of ourselves and I just split the last reference up into two parts, in order to speak of two sides of the matter. I read from Judges, in connection with Samson in order to call attention to the time, the darkest hour, midnight, when, in the history of the assembly, energy was revived in the power of Nazariteship. We have a man here, Samson, a distinctive man. His name means something like that, a distinctive kind of man. He is here, as it were, hidden away under the burden of a great many Philistine weights laid upon him. Samson is indicative of the history of the saints, and in a declining day; the Judges being a book of declension. But there are some very bright parts in it, and this is one; very concentrated, very bright. We may look upon Samson as indicative of the manhood of the testimony and of the assembly, but being weakened by such undesirable, unclean associations as are suggested in this woman, who is, in principle, completely against God and playing into the hands of the enemy, with treacherous affections completely subverted. For the moment, it looks as if everything is going the way of the enemy, but at midnight God brought about a change.

I refer again to the revival in our own times, when the midnight hour came. It says, "He arose at midnight, and

[Page 313]

seized the doors of the gate of the city". Think of that. No ordinary gates were these! The gate speaks in scripture mostly of the administrative activity of a place. Here it is, so to speak, the gate of the harlot city, reminding us of the great, crushing influences that have been brought to bear upon the church, the Lord's assembly. All kinds of assumed authority and human ideas; these are the works of the Philistines, the great mind of man. The great havoc which has been wrought, for instance, with claims to grant absolution, the forgiveness of sins, the indulgences, every kind of wickedness allowed and provided for in the religious profession. Think of these weights which have been brought like bars and posts, all bound upon the man who, though so weak, was a Nazarite. But here God arranged that at a certain hour, this should all be shaken off, and it was so. Samson lay till midnight, and at midnight seized the doors of the gate of the city and the two posts, and went away with them, bar and all, upon his shoulders, and carried them up to the top of the mountain, that is before Hebron. What a suggestive passage! God allowing the Nazarite, as it were, to bring all the counsel of hades into the presence of His own purpose, as typified in Hebron. "Hebron had been built seven years before Zoan in Egypt" (Numbers 13:22), we are told, and here is a man who exposes the great power of the harlot's city; in principle Babylon. He exposes all this machinery, the crushing machinery of the harlot's city, by exposing it to the pure light of the purpose of God, suggestively brought before us in the type of Hebron, "the top of the mountain that is before Hebron".

Well, I believe, dear brethren, that as we think over

[Page 314]

this we shall find that, in a certain sense, the book of Revelation comes suggestively before us. The fall of Babylon then will be literal, and the shining of God's heavenly city will come into display. The fall of Babylon is not yet complete literally, but it is to be morally so with us and in us. It works by way of Nazariteship, by way of complete consecration to the Lord, separation to the Lord. The "special vow of a Nazarite" in Numbers 6, is for man or woman. Let us note it; consecrated to the Lord, so that not only is there victory here at the darkest hour, but Nazariteship is the way to God's blessing brought in upon His people, as at the end of that chapter. You may say, Does Nazariteship exist today? It exists in persons who have presented their bodies to God, and so I have to ask myself, Am I a Nazarite, really or just in name? Have I really presented my body to God? That is the beginning of it. If I present my body without recall to God, then all the testimony that lies connected with that body will go through and God's end will be reached.

Now that is one side of what God has brought to pass, and the other side is the full awakening to the glory of Christ. So I have referred to these verses in Luke 9, at the moment of the transfiguration. It says, "And as he prayed the fashion of his countenance became different and his raiment white and effulgent. And lo, two men talked with him, who were Moses and Elias, who, appearing in glory, spoke of his departure which he was about to accomplish in Jerusalem. But Peter and those with him [that is James and John] were oppressed with sleep: but having fully awoke up they saw his glory, and the two men who stood with him". This leads me now, dear brethren, just to leave

[Page 315]

with you, what I believe to be the prominent note in the ministry of the present time, which has returned to the Person of Christ, but with the assembly added. So it is suggestively said here, Jesus, and His glory, and the two men who stood with Him. The two men are more than two men; that is to say, they are the witness that the saints are going to appear in glory with Christ. It is just, I believe, the complete witness of the saints in their heavenly glory with Christ, and I believe that is the note that is in the ministry now. Not only are we to exercise ourselves as to Nazariteship, but we have this privilege on the principle of being fully awake. This is what we shall see as we are morally and spiritually awake. As awake, we may contribute a great deal as to this great matter of the glorious Person of Christ, and the part that the saints are to have with Him in glory. It does not say here that the Lord awoke them, they awoke, meaning that there is something moving, living and powerful now. May we not say that Paul has awakened us all with his heavenly ministry? "Wherefore he says, Wake up, thou that sleepest, and arise up from among the dead, and the Christ shall shine upon thee" (Ephesians 5:14). Here Christ is in all His glory, as in the Ephesian position, shining upon us. The expression "the Christ" sometimes embraces more than Jesus personally, including all His interests, all that is attached to Him in the glorious company of the saints. Hence the word "the Christ shall shine upon thee" prepares our hearts for His glorious surroundings in the assembly.

God has waited now nearly two thousand years to reach the great end, nearly two millennia; think of that! to bring in the great light of this ministry. It has appeared

[Page 316]

before, it appeared at the beginning, and then it started reappearing, according to the record in Matthew 25:6, "Behold, the bridegroom;" it began to reappear, but not many understood it at first, nor shared it, just a few. If you had gone into those early meetings at Plymouth and Dublin, you would not have found great assemblies such as we know now, with many brethren taking part and speaking to the Lord intelligently about the assembly. God has waited, and now He is reaching His end. We are very near the end literally, and it is a matter of being fully awake and seeing God's end and His great thoughts. God has come back now finally to the greatest of His thoughts, embracing Christ and the assembly. The ministry bears the stamp of God's final operations, and as being fully awake, awaking out of sleep, we may be in it and enjoy it all, enjoy the best at the end.

Hastings, N.Z., December 1947.

[Page 317]

THE SAINTS DELIVERED FROM SATAN'S ATTACKS

P H Hardwick

Job 1:12; 1 Chronicles 21:1 - 4; Zechariah 3:1 - 5; Luke 22:31 - 34

The brethren will observe that these scriptures contain the account of some accusation or onslaught of Satan, against one or more of God's people, and I desire much help in speaking of them for it is a sobering subject. These attacks are to be met, and similar ones in our day, for we may well understand that the attacks of Satan are not finished. The way that they are suggested to us in the Scriptures is just a picture of what has been going on ever since the garden of Eden, and will go on until Satan is finally dealt with. In the very chapter in which he is cast out of heaven, he is described as, Satan, "the great dragon was cast out, the ancient serpent, he who is called Devil and Satan ... the accuser of our brethren" (Revelation 12:9, 10). This collection of titles is to show the kind of concentrated attack which we may expect by the enemy against every feature of God's work, and every feature of spirituality and encouragement in God's people. Now, let that not discourage anybody, because God is greater than Satan. We have heard during the last few months about the expanse and the way that Satan has invaded it, but the expanse does not belong to him. The expanse belongs to God and God is supreme in it. Not only is God in it, but the Lord Jesus is in it, and the Spirit is in it, and the saints

[Page 318]

are in it. The saints are in it, not only individually, but as the assembly.

The Lord seems to bring one feature of the expanse in at His first mention of the assembly, as if to show that there would have to be the balance in our minds between the assembly and the gates of hades. He says, "I will build my assembly, and hades' gates shall not prevail against it" (Matthew 16:18). No doubt, to any thoughtful person, that would have been something to ponder deeply, that the Lord should mention the gates of hades in the same sentence as the assembly. Whether Peter understood it then or not, we understand it. We understand that there is designed against the assembly a great body of wicked politics, described in several ways, for instance as the "authority of darkness" (Colossians 1:13), and its personnel, its cabinet, as "the universal lords of this darkness" (Ephesians 6:12). The position of it is of wicked spirits in heavenly places, and the outgoings of it politically are described as "hades gates" (that is its administration). I mention that, dear brethren, to show that it is a very positive matter. Darkness is not just the absence of light. It is a great realm which is ruled over by Satan, and in which he propagates things. He has spiritual propaganda of darkness, full of accusation, and I would say that everyone here who is a believer, and especially an exercised believer, understanding his place in the assembly, would be, at some time or other, the object of some satanic attack.

Now in choosing these scriptures I did not wish to be exhaustive about them, but just to give an impression. In the first we have a man who is being tested as to his circumstances and his family, as well as to what there is in

[Page 319]

his own soul. It brings the matter down to each one of us individually. Moreover, the great matter depicted in this book, especially in the early part of it, is set on by God who described Job as an upright man, eschewing evil. "My servant" He says. So we have to bow in the presence of that. God has every right to test and challenge His own work and His own people and He will do it with us all. But He first of all draws Satan's attention to this, knowing that Satan would attack and would accuse. His name is Satan, "the adversary", not 'an adversary', and so the early conversation here shows just what I have said that Satan is really accusing God, and alongside of his accusation of God he is accusing Job. He implies that God arranged Job's circumstances in such a way that nobody could get at him. The divine answer means that God is willing to test that. He allows Satan to affect all his circumstances, not to touch him personally. Satan does so, but all under God's control, of course.

These animals that were ploughing, the oxen and the asses, were smitten, and of the servants only one escaped to tell Job the story. "While he was yet speaking", there came another servant to say that the sheep were smitten, and while he was yet speaking, there came a servant to say that the camels were gone. This is very striking, I suppose, as we consider other narratives in the Scriptures about camels. For if man has a camel he can get out of his distressing circumstances, but when God allows Satan to take the camels as well, then he must remain where he is. Finally Job's family is stricken. How touching this narrative is of what happened to an upright man, God's servant, eschewing evil, serving his family, offering up

[Page 320]

burnt-offerings every morning for them. Think of God allowing Satan to handle that. How would we come out of such an experience? Job came out of it in victory. We are told he "sinned not, nor ascribed anything unseemly to God"(Job 1:22), a marvellous result!

Then there is the second chapter of this drastic discipline, where God hands to Satan Job's body, except that he is not to take his life, with the resulting circumstances, illness, the botch, terrible disease. See Job in this terrible condition, sitting in a heap of ashes, in torment, and the woman, his wife, his companion adding to his troubles. "Curse God and die", she says. There is something in all this for us, that we might understand where we are with God, in our circumstances and in our very bodies. God gives some of us troubles in our bodies which we are not able to get rid of. We can send them off a little, but we can never get rid of them. Some here would know that. God does it, I believe, to keep us humble, to keep us near Him, to test our links with Himself and to test the links of other people. How do our wives and husbands take these things? This wife said "Curse God and die" (Job 2:9). But God was testing His work and Job comes out in the first case with a note of worship. He says there that he came out naked from his mother's womb, he brought nothing into the world, he could take nothing out and he worships God. "Jehovah gave", he said, "Jehovah hath taken away; blessed be the name of Jehovah" (Job 1:21). What a man! I wonder whether our spirituality would go as far as that? And at the second onslaught in regard of his body, he said "We have also received good from God, and should we not receive evil?" (Job 2:10). Wonderful thing.

[Page 321]

Now I would like just to say a word as to how it was all met. There was weakness in Job, you see, and we have all to humble ourselves here, finding moral weaknesses in our souls. The weakness with Job was that, underneath it all, he was justifying himself and blaming God. His words were one thing and himself was another, and so, when his friends came, these three friends, they found a very ready material in a way for all their speeches, a good ear. They flattered Job and even Job at the end became disgusted with it, he says, "Grievous comforters are ye all" (Job 16:2). Grievous comforters, a devastating word to us, if we are trying to comfort a person in sorrow, without reality ourselves; we must be real to bring in comfort. In the end Elihu, the young spiritual brother, standing by respectfully waiting till his elder brethren had ceased, now speaks. I have a feeling that Elihu wrote the book of Job, or at any rate a part of it. Read what Elihu has to say as he heard Job justifying himself.

Now, Elihu said, I have waited, and now I can speak, a man just like themselves, but in his speech he brought God in, and he had much knowledge of God to bring in. He says, "I am full of matter" (Job 32:18). The others might think it, but he was it. "I am full of matter". He says, "Why dost thou strive against him?" -- against God. For He giveth not account of any of His matters. We must not demand of God to explain Himself. He does not have to give an account of what He is doing. What a start, you see, to connect a suffering person with a God who can do as He likes, and raise the challenge as to whether after all, we are not striving against Him. And so he goes on. I do not pursue this, but it is the matter of the satanic attack, being

[Page 322]

met by God Himself, but by way of ministry, the ministry of the truth through a servant. So we want to be in the presence of the ministry, and of spiritual brethren all the time, or as often as we can. Here is a sick man, Job, but he was in the presence of one who was bringing God in in an intelligent way, for Elihu means 'Whose God is He'. Job was brought through really by the utterances, the ministerial utterances of Elihu, who brought him into the presence of God.

It is a remarkable thing that God used Elihu's ministry to come in Himself. I believe that would be the true test of ministry, whether God could link Himself on with it. One might give a word, but would God link Himself on with it. God linked Himself on with Elihu's word and I would like Him to link Himself on with my word now. That would be an honour indeed, but would be what was proper and right in connection with ministry. So presently God comes in, as if to say, 'I can follow up what Elihu said'. He answered Job out of the whirlwind and when He had finished there was not much of Job left. He did not have another word to say. He put his hand on his mouth he repented, he abhorred himself in dust and ashes, he was a recovered man and the satanic attack had failed utterly, for Job was fully recovered, reinstated now as a man going on with God. It is a wonderful thing, dear brethren, that an attack like that should fail as being met along these lines. It may be that in our own way somebody here may find that there is something going on of that kind. The truth of it is that God is going to reach His end in the matter. James speaks about the endurance of Job, and about the end of the Lord with him. That is the full victory reached and Job is

[Page 323]

brought to correspond with God's end. Job is set up again, reinstated, full of substance, a wonderful monument to moral victory, in the presence of all this attack.

Now I would speak of David for a moment, because David here in 1 Chronicles is where we all are; he is being recorded in a history which speaks of recovery. This is not in the books of Samuel or Kings. Chronicles speaks of days of recovery, the narrative being written after the people had not only been taken away, but brought back. It is the narrative gone over with a priestly hand in the days when the captivity had been turned, and that is where we are now. The history of the saints, the history of the testimony, the truth of the present time, is being recorded as we may say by priestly hands, with the accuracy of the scribe, and with all the priestly feelings which belong to the full recovery of God's people under His hand. So we are entitled to speak of David now in a very delightful set of circumstances, right in the midst of the glory of the recovery. The ark is in its place, Christ come back into His glory, with the service of God fully set on and added to, in refinement and spiritually delicate feeling, in the music. And here in the midst of it all Satan rises up and sets on an attack through the one who had been the instrument of all the recovery, namely David.

No man cared for the service of God like David, no man cared for the person of the Lord, typified in the ark, like David. There was no shepherd like him, no worshipper like him, no warrior like him, or psalmist, or lover. David is wonderful as a model before our eyes and yet here he is the tool of Satan. What a sobering thing! "Satan stood up against Israel, and moved David to

[Page 324]

number Israel". What lay beneath it was the clerical principle. David saying, as it were, 'This is my people. Let me see how great they are'. That kind of thing -- oh let us beware of it. It does not take much to see through it; I may blind myself, but even the unspiritual can see through it, for Joab could see through it, even Joab, wicked man as he was. It does not need a spiritual man to see through it. Gehazi could see certain things that needed attention, Joab saw certain things which needed attention and so we need to beware doubly lest in some kind of pride we attach things to ourselves amongst the people of God. We know the thoughts of pride which would come into our hearts.

And so the people are numbered, and God now comes into it and offers David this solemn set of alternatives, three years, as it says, of famine; or three months fleeing before his enemies; or three days of pestilence and the divine sword. Now David is here having to do with God. Satan, you may say, set it on, yes, but David was the tool, for this is the record, the divine record in these otherwise bright days, and the truth is out. Well now, without going into detail again, how is it to be met? We find that there is still something which God can use for meeting such things. Amongst other things he uses our power to calculate rightly. That is a good thing, never to lose our power of calculation, soberly turning things over, in the presence of God and weighing things up without panic. So he said to the seer Gad, "I am in a great strait: let me fall, I pray thee, into the hand of Jehovah, for his mercies are very great; but let me not fall into the hand of man" (verse 13). He has power to calculate, even when it is a question of a penalty. May we never lose that, dear brethren, for it

[Page 325]

means that the Spirit is still there and while He may be grieved, He is not quenched. And so the penalty comes, the three days' pestilence and sword, and David is there too with the elders, in sackcloth. They are feeling it; they are not stoics; they feel it until the climax comes when David's priestly spirit is again in evidence as he sees the angel hovering over Jerusalem and he speaks to God, bowing down and speaking to God, he says, It was I who did this. "Is it not I that commanded the people to be numbered? It is I that have sinned and done evil; but these sheep, what have they done? Let thy hand, I pray thee, Jehovah my God, be on me and on my father's house; but not on thy people, that they should be smitten" (verse 17). How touching! That brings the end, a glorious end really, as it will always be, dear brethren, no matter what the attack. It will always be glorious as we judge ourselves in church matters, not merely in individual matters. David took to himself what belonged primarily to himself, but there were others ready to feel it with him, and the elders with him also took it on. Is it not a beautiful thing to find a brother or a sister to share such a thing with us?

The story goes to its end, Ornan the Jebusite was there. If David had neglected the people of God, carelessly, Ornan had not neglected them. He was threshing wheat and he had the oxen and the implements of wood and offered them all to David, for there was to be an altar there. That is morally the only place for an altar, where people judge themselves. What is the good of an altar which has no moral foundations? So David is recovered; he reached an end as God reached it, at this threshing floor and the threshing floor means that you

[Page 326]

refuse the evil and choose the good, and go on with the good. And that is what David did, for he was able to say at this particular point, "This is the house of Jehovah Elohim, and this is the altar of burnt-offering for Israel" (1 Chronicles 22:1). This really means that all Solomon's beautiful house of glory was built upon the moral base of David's exercise. The foundation was laid at the place where David came to the victorious end of his searching time. He said "This is the house", and Solomon built it there, he said "this is the altar", and Solomon placed it there. Solomon's foundation in glory is laid upon David's moral foundation at the threshing floor. How marvellous it all is. Think of the gentile coming in, Ornan the Jebusite. Our minds of course at once go to Paul, and the nations, and the mystery, and the house, and the service. It all lies there you might say in embryo, a marvellous story. Satan is defeated, for things are laid here on a moral foundation which was later to receive a superstructure in untarnishable glory.

Now I just speak of Zechariah, for he helps us again in this matter of remnant days. What is in mind here is the service, and the people who are to have part in it. We are introduced in the early part of Zechariah's prophecy to positive things. We may be in days of weakness and days of attack, scattering and comparative fewness of numbers, but we are not in days of defeat, we are in days of what is positive. So in the end of chapter 1, God shows four craftsmen; God is going to construct something. It is like the positive features in the darkness of Jude's day, when we read of building ourselves up on our most holy faith, keeping ourselves in the love of God, praying in the Holy

[Page 327]

Spirit, awaiting the mercy of our Lord Jesus Christ unto eternal life. These are positive features in a poor day, bringing in the operations of divine Persons, in the economy of grace. And God has more to say too. Presently, there was a man with a measuring line and the question is, in chapter 2: 2, "And I [that is, Zechariah] said, Whither goest thou? And he said unto me, To measure Jerusalem, to see what is the breadth thereof, and what is the length thereof". There is something to measure, dear brethren. There is something to measure in all our localities where the assembly is represented and the service goes on. In fact when it comes to our system, the heavenly system, if it is the heavenly city in Revelation there are three dimensions. If it is the great realm in Ephesians, there are four dimensions. There is much more to measure in our time than there was in Zechariah's time. But whatever it be, it is positive, and God is going on like that.

Then again, it says the Lord will be a wall of fire round about Jerusalem. In the midst of all Satan's attacks, and all that he might use men to do, God, so to speak, says, Where there is a positive thing worth measuring I will surround it with a wall of fire and nobody shall touch it, and the place shall be more and more populated; it will be full of people. These are the things that characterise this moment, and now here is the man that stands for the service of God, Joshua, the High Priest. We are not told the reason, but Joshua the High Priest is represented in filthy garments, meaning to say that things are not yet what they should be and Satan is standing there to resist. The word 'resist' contains the same root idea as the word

[Page 328]

'Satan', so it is a double attack, Satan himself personally and all his resisting powers, a terrible thing. This kind of thing may even affect us in the service of God. We may have good readings on the service of God, on our heavenly relationships as brethren of Christ, as the assembly, and as the sons of God, and as worshippers, but then be diverted or discouraged in the actual expression of the service and its joys. We may even give up in despair as feeling we are not up to it. Let us beware we do not surrender the position to Satan, so constantly is he ready to attack. Satan is the one who accuses and resists, he knows nothing of love, the truth is not in him, he is a liar and the father of it, as the Lord said.

Now what is there to meet all this? God will meet it, for a positive thing is in God's mind. He says, "Take away the filthy garments from off him. And unto him he said, See, I have caused thine iniquity to pass from thee, and I clothe thee with festival-robes". God has done that. It has cost Him much, all the sorrows and the travail we sang of in our hymn, the suffering, death and sin-bearing of Jesus. Somebody has to take the place of the person who should wear the filthy robes, and Jesus has done it. God has done it in Jesus. Now the other side is that God has given the Spirit and these festival-robes are, we might say, spiritual and heavenly. Zechariah then continues, "And I said, [have you noted that] Let them set a pure turban upon his head. And they set the pure turban upon his head, and clothed him with garments; and the Angel of Jehovah stood by". Zechariah, the prophet, is fully in line with God so it can be recorded, in scripture, at least I judge that is what it means; it can be recorded that Zechariah said this as

[Page 329]

adding to the divine word. He was in keeping with God, he knew what would finish the apparel so that the person should be furnished for the full service of God. That is a marvellous thing, and Satan is defeated.

Now, what is the bearing of all this upon ourselves? Clearly it is a matter particularly affecting our minds. The turban is on the head, and it is a matter of our minds beginning to take on what is glorious, to think the great thoughts of glory about the saints in relation to the service of God. Thus the satanic attack is finished and God has His servants full of dependence, but full of glory. That is where we are today, I would judge, dependent but glorious, and our minds and hearts affected, particularly our minds, in relation to the service of God.

I just read the last passage to show how sympathetically the Lord is in this matter; at this very time when there was so much confronting Him, at the introduction of His supper, there was a traitor's hand on the table with Him. It is like the hand of people going on with wrong things, really traitors, partaking of the Lord's supper and going on with their own affairs. That is the idea of a traitor, a word belonging to the kingdom of darkness. How the Lord feels it! "The hand of him that delivers me up is with me on the table" (Luke 22:21). In christendom we are in the presence of many an organised system of indulgences, allowing almost anything, whereas our very bodies are to be temples of the Holy Spirit, clean, pure, holy, and our companionships likewise, true and faithful and honouring to the Lord, not the associations of treachery.

[Page 330]

Well may we challenge ourselves by saying, "Is it I?" On the side of unspeakable grace the Lord could say, "ye are they who have persevered with me in my temptations" (verse 28). What a gracious word, that the Lord should say that. Have we persevered very much? How touching! And then to Simon He says, "Simon, Simon, behold, Satan has demanded to have you, [all of you, not merely thee] to sift you as wheat; but I have besought for thee" (verses 31, 32). Just think of that, dear brethren; Satan demanding to have us all for sifting "but I have besought for thee". The individual is coming under the power and grace and the priestly service of Christ, none of us is forgotten. All of us and each of us are on the breastplate of the High Priest and the testing down here is matched by the love there where the Lord is, for all are on His shoulder and on His heart: "I have besought for thee". The Lord is making intercession for us, speaking to God about us, always; that is what intercession means. The Lord Jesus, our great Priest is always freely speaking to God about the saints, because He loves them and supports them and feels for them in their testings; even when they are faint. He said "I have besought for thee that thy faith fail not; and thou, when once thou hast been restored, confirm thy brethren".

Peter says in effect, like many of us, perhaps, 'Lord, you have misjudged me, I am strong Lord, I'll never leave'. We are indeed strengthened when we are with the brethren; then we are safe, but when we are alone, then we need the word, "I have besought for thee that thy faith fail not". And the Lord continued to the end: "I tell thee, Peter, the cock shall not crow today before that thou shalt thrice deny that thou knowest me" (verse 34). How unthinkable

[Page 331]

these things are and yet they are true. Now how is it met? It is met on high by the advocacy and priesthood of Christ, and it is met below by repentance, and the inward feature of bitterness. "Peter, going forth without, wept bitterly" (verse 62). It is the feature of Marah, real soul searching in genuineness and that is the way back, and now the thing is over. Satan is defeated; he demanded to have you but the sifting is over and the wheat is left, and the wheat means that there are persons there just like Christ. He is the corn of wheat and the saints are the much fruit. So the attacks may come, will come, but along these lines they are met and defeated and God is glorified, Christ is magnified, the truth is maintained, and so we shall go on humbled, but in victory to the end.

Auckland, N.Z., December 1947.

[Page 332]

[Page 333]

THE COMING OF THE LORD

P H Hardwick

Luke 10:33 - 35; Luke 19:11 - 13, 20 - 23; 1 Corinthians 11:23 - 26; John 21:20 - 22

I wish to speak about the coming of the Lord, not, however, as an event, or to have to say to what is prophetic, but rather from the point of view of the using of the time until the Lord does come. We do not despise anything that is to be known about the Lord's coming prophetically, for, especially in the early part of the recovery that we are now in, a great deal of useful time was spent indicating the assembly's own place in the great dispensations which God has unrolled. But the Lord is not dealing with that now, nor does He put much premium on the study of prophecy merely by itself. It tends rather to dry up the soul, whereas what is of the prime importance to us is to occupy well the present time while we have it, as Scripture says, "the rest of his time" (1 Peter 4:2).

As regards the Lord's coming in its character, and even as an event, it would be quite right to say that the christian is the only one who knows anything about it. He knows far more than the Jew knows about the coming of the Messiah. He knows far more about it than any who would speak about the "desire of all nations" coming. Godly men have had some inkling as to the coming of the Lord, and they have recorded their impressions. One man said, "I know that my Redeemer liveth, and the Last, he shall stand upon the earth" (Job 19:25). Another man said,

[Page 334]

"Behold, the Lord has come amidst his holy myriads" (Jude 14). These are impressions from the lips of godly men, but the intelligent christian knows far more than that, because he has been instructed, and in this instruction Paul's writings have a paramount plan. The Lord has told us through John's writings that He is coming again. "If I go and shall prepare you a place, I am coming again and shall receive you to myself" (John 14:3). The Lord has told us about it, and it will happen. The passage of time is a test for us so that we do not throw any doubt upon the sincerity of the Lord's words. Then, as I said, we rely chiefly upon Paul and his unique touch. The four chief revelations that he had are marvellous. The gospel; the revelation of the gospel in this special vessel Paul. He did not receive it, he says, from man, nor was he taught it, but by revelation. Then the assembly, he used similar language, the revelation of the mystery. Then the Lord's supper, "I received from the Lord ..." he says. Then the coming of the Lord, which includes the rapture (1 Thessalonians 4), in view of the appearing. Each one of these is not only given to us through the special vessel, but each one of them has a special touch, a heavenly touch, as coming through Paul.

Now Luke would undoubtedly have these things in mind, and so we are at liberty, as reading Luke, to have Paul in our minds, Luke having companied with Paul. At one time he was said to be the only person with him, with Paul: "Luke alone is with me" (2 Timothy 4:11). That is not to convey to us merely the loneliness of Paul; it is to speak about the advantage of Luke, for to be the only man with Paul would give him, you might say, almost unspeakable

[Page 335]

advantage, in almost anything he should like to communicate. So in reading from these chapters we have Paul in our minds. When the Lord here in this parable says to the host in the inn, "whatsoever thou shalt expend more, I will render to thee on my coming back", we are entitled to think about what Paul would mean, in this setting of the coming of the Lord. Meanwhile, what is to happen? According to the tenor of this parable, so well known, we are to expend care upon one another involving the need of the Spirit. The Lord has led the way in it. He is the true Samaritan. "A certain Samaritan journeying". I could not tell you which way he was going on that road. Knowing the Lord Jesus as we do, we might think that the Lord would have in His mind to be going to Jerusalem. There is no need for us to think that the Samaritan was going down to Jericho at all. It is very likely, I would say, he was going to Jerusalem; and in his journey he came across this man, half dead, a picture of all of us. So we fit in, and unless we have been ministered to along the lines of the attentions of the Samaritan, I would doubt whether we have got very far in our souls at all.

This does not depict a completely dead state; it is not God acting in the scene of death; it is the Lord, we might say, bringing in recovery for a half dead man, meaning that the person is recoverable. It is quite likely that some of us here now need recovering, need something done in our souls, need this touch which as I said involves the Spirit. The Spirit is clearly indicated in the oil and the wine and the beast, just as the assembly in a general way is indicated in the inn. Well, the Lord is still on that road. It is the road so fully suggested in the epistle to the Romans,

[Page 336]

and the Lord in His attentions makes it a most blessed ministry to our souls. Let us not say that we find Romans unattractive, for it begins with "God's glad tidings ... concerning his Son". That is beautiful. Anybody who has a son will understand the kind of feelings which underlie this glorious message. Herein God's feelings and the blessedness of His word are expressed. Then do we not read about "the goodness of God"? The writer says, "not knowing that the goodness of God leads thee to repentance" (Romans 2:4). That is like Peter in his boat surrounded by the goodness of God in the uncountable fishes. It led him to repentance. Then we are told that God set forth Christ as "a mercy-seat, through faith in his blood" (Romans 3:25). That is Christ on high, in His glory. I do trust you find interest in this. Having dealt with the whole question of sin, not primarily for us, but for Himself, God has set Christ forth a mercy-seat, for Himself. It is God's glory to do that. We come into the benefit of it, but God has done it for Himself. We might speak about David's word "the blessedness of the man to whom God reckons righteousness" (Romans 4:6); and then God commending His love. These are magnificent things. "What then shall we say?"

Now chapter 6 speaks about many things, including persons becoming bondmen, bondmen to righteousness, bondmen to God, truly baptised persons, persons who are willing to answer the question, "What then shall we say?" What are we going to say in regard of our baptism? -- and the chapter ends by speaking about our fruit. Our fruit! "Ye have your fruit unto holiness" (Romans 6:22). Then there is the Spirit, and then there is the assembly, not fully

[Page 337]

described, but hinted at, "one body in Christ". Just as in this parable the assembly is hinted at, as if the Lord would take the man and put him into the assembly, and let him find out for himself what a blessed place it is. The Samaritan put him into the inn, and took care of him there. We would say the Lord took care of him! Have we failed to experience the Lord's care in the assembly? We are here tonight because we have experienced it, wayward as we have been; and then the Lord has, as it were, gone away, having given two pence to the innkeeper. Who is the innkeeper? We are not told, but no doubt it embodies the idea of responsibility, as we have been saying earlier, today; that is, the spirit of the innkeeper is to be in us all. The Holy Spirit is there, indwelling persons, and thus they continue the Lord's work. I have no doubt that the innkeeper is to be thought of in terms of the Holy Spirit. The Lord spends a night there for it says, "on the morrow as he left" -- He spent the night there and then left this message behind, with the invitation to spend more in the care, cost what it may. The Lord says, I will render it to thee on my coming back. Now that is one of the ways of filling up the time. Thus we may invite one another to do it; we are to care for one another. It is to begin in our homes. That is what makes it important to have a home. As being married, we need to have a home, however difficult circumstances may be. The apostle Paul, writing to Timothy, speaks about that; a man having his children under control, and so on, and then caring for his house; if he does not, he says, how can he care for the assembly? If our houses are not in order we cannot care for the assembly, Paul would say. These things are all linked up,

[Page 338]

and he knew about them, although not a married man; he knew what care was. "Besides those things that are without", he says, "the crowd of cares pressing on me daily, the burden of all the assemblies" (2 Corinthians 11:28). He would have known every meeting and loved all the saints, and the spirit of that kind of care came upon him daily. Daily! So that is to fill up our time, dear brethren; that is one of the things.

Now I would speak of other things, and pass briefly over them. Chapter 19 speaks of trading, as the Lord says, "Trade while I am coming". This means that it is not so much the event, the last event; that is, the Lord putting the finishing touch on the waiting time, but it is how we fill it out. "Trade while I am coming". And He gives us a further illustration, to show how it is to be done. This allows us to speak a word now about listening, because this is the parable which the Lord added as they were listening. It is one of the practical ways in which the Lord adds things to us. He has His own way of doing it, but He is very interested when somebody is listening. The end of the chapter says, "The chief of the people sought to destroy him, and did not find what they could do, for all the people hung on him to hear" (verses 47, 48). I expect that marks all of us here a little, and that enables us to ask what the Lord has added to us. That should be answerable by us all. What the Lord adds here is in answer to their listening. It is a very important matter.

According to Genesis, Joseph took Simeon, the listening man, and bound him, as much as to say, that is the thing that needs attention for the moment. He took him, without asking permission, and bound him, and left

[Page 339]

him there amongst his brethren, bound, to call attention, I believe, amongst other things, to the importance of this matter of hearing. And so the Lord answers to their hearing. Very likely it was in the porch of Zacchaeus's house. They were all talking about the Lord having gone in there, and they went in themselves, and there the Lord spoke to them about Zacchaeus. As they listened, He told them something else, and how important that something else was, because it shows us our bearings for the rest of our time, until the Lord comes. We learn that there are at least two sets of people, and one of them belongs to the Lord, and is described as being His own servants or bondmen, His own! That would refer to believers, and especially if they have taken up some link with the assembly. Then there is another set of people, who write a message as it were, after the Lord, and say, "We will not that this man should reign over us". And it is of all importance to us, dear brethren, to keep these two sets of persons completely distinct. It is quite right of course for the Lord's servants to preach to men, and to preach well, and often, and to converse with them, but not to be affected by their company.

This first bondman who presented his lord with ten pounds had done well. He had used his money well. And the second man had used his money well, and his time, but what about this third man? He is called "Another", meaning, it might be, myself. There is no name there. What has he been doing? He says that he was giving the pound back. "There is thy mina", he says, "which I have kept laid up in a towel". The Lord had given him a gift, and he had despised it. We do not know what the gift was.

[Page 340]

I do not know what it is in your case, but the question is, what is being done with it? Is it some impression of Him? some impression of the truth from Him? some gift to announce Him, proclaim Him, speak of Him, something which can go into the setting of christian currency, where the mina will gain a mina, and so on? It will not gain anything in the world. You cannot spend these minas in the world. But you can spend them where the currency is right. Do you think that this man may have been influenced by the people who said, "We will not that this man should reign over us"? Do you think that is where he found his ideas about the Master being harsh, over-demanding, reaping what He had not sown, and so on? Where did he get those thoughts from? Where do all wrong and extravagant thoughts arise? They come from somebody who is influenced by the enemy. That is the Lord's people bringing themselves down, wrongly, by some link or other with those who will not have Him, and refuse Him. It is not necessary to particularise. The link there is plainly seen. Morally it exists today.

Well, the Lord has a very strict word to say about that, a word of judgment. "Out of thy mouth will I judge thee, wicked bondman". Oh, that the Lord should have to say that to any of us! "wicked bondman". Well, there it is, but I can avoid it, and the avoiding of it is by trading. The Lord does add a word which would have helped the man. Why did you not put my money into the bank, that at my coming again I might have reclaimed it with interest? We have gone all over this many times, dear brethren.

The bank is the fellowship. The word for "bank", and the word for "table", in 1 Corinthians 10:21, are the same.

[Page 341]

It is the fellowship; the fellowship of the blood of Christ, the fellowship of the body of Christ; it is the Lord's table, that is what it is. Let us put the money there. To put it in the bank, you see, is to give the Lord His own, and interest is added. How pointed this was, that they should hear all this, and how searching when it comes to our own affairs, and the way that we fill up the time, until the Lord comes. It puts fresh concern into our souls in regard of the use of the time. For the Lord has not yet come; things are not fixed, but very near fixity. "Let the filthy make himself filthy still; and let him that is righteous practice righteousness still" (Revelation 22:11). We are very near fixity, but the fulness of grace allows us just time to get this matter adjusted. We can turn ourselves, you might say, into profitable bondmen, for our Lord's sake, by trading.

Now, one of the great matters, perhaps the greatest matter of all in relation to fellowship, is the Lord's supper. So I speak of that for a moment, not thinking of it doctrinally, but thinking of it as having such a substantial place with us in our exercises. For when the apostle has finished speaking about what the Lord has to say, he himself adds a verse. The Lord's words are in verses 24 and 25: "having given thanks broke it, and said, This is my body, which is for you: this do in remembrance of me". And then again in regard to the cup saying, "This cup is the new covenant in my blood: this do, as often as ye shall drink it, in remembrance of me". Now that is the end of the Lord's word. It is Paul who continues, telling us a certain side of the matter which remains, affecting our testimony until the Lord comes. He says here, "For as often as ye shall eat this bread, and drink the cup, ye

[Page 342]

announce the death of the Lord, until he come". If that had been the Lord's words, He would have said, 'until I come'. It is Paul's words, "until he come".

And so, it is a question of letting this great matter have its place with us, dear brethren. The Lord is more than satisfied with His Supper. He has appointed it as that which is to bridge the gap of time and to bring in the full furnishings of love, until the Lord returns. He is satisfied with it. He does not add anything else. There are two ordinances of a public character in christianity; one is baptism, and the other is the Lord's supper. And the Lord's supper is that which the Lord left, and uses to bridge every distance, and every longing of His heart until He comes. It is a kind of secret from that side as we say often, it has an 'inwardness' to it, which only those who love our Lord Jesus Christ, and break bread, can truly discern. If you have asked to break bread, and it is a happy matter, there are some beautiful touches in store for you. No doubt you have had hints of them already, as you have sat with the brethren, as they have broken bread together, the inwardness of this, the affections which begin to steal into the hearts of the saints, entirely beyond any outward action which is done. This inwardness, I say, is something which is remarkable. It is spiritual, and only a divine Person, really, could bring it in. The Lord indeed has appointed that way to come in Himself. Speaking as the house-father, he says, "I will not leave you orphans, I am coming to you" (John 14:18). He does come, and that is one of His ways of coming. I would say it is His principal way, and the sweetest way. It is love's sweetest way of

[Page 343]

coming in Himself, coming to His own! "I am coming to you". And what it leads on to is "from glory to glory".

Then there is the outward side, and the outward side is connected with the testimony. It means that as certain lovers of Christ sit together, and the bread and the cup are there, publicly, and they partake of them, with certain thanksgivings, there is a testimony which anybody can see, that those present are missing the Lord, and they are waiting for Him. Somebody might even say that. They are showing something. The bread is one thing, connected with the Lord's body; the cup is another thing, connected with His blood, the body and the blood presented in that sense separately. Death has come in. The great Lover of the saints has died, and there are people here who are faithful to Him. That is not all that can be said, but that is one side; and that is the side which I would like to leave with you to affect you, the side of loyalty to the One who is our Lover. The 'Eternal Lover', as one could say. 'Towards me as e'er Thou'rt bright'. That includes all those who take the Lord's supper in sincerity, not only enjoying the inwardness of it, but having part in the announcing of the Lord's death until He come! "The death of the Lord", the great One. Not anybody's death, not even the death of a Stephen, or a David, or a Moses. This is the Lord. The word is not in the form of an adjective there, it is not 'the dominical death', it is the death of the Lord, THE LORD! Meaning that it is a very great matter, and a very great testimony! And Paul says as often as you have part in this, you are showing the death of the Lord, till He come. I would not like to give up. If even I have not broken bread for some time, I would like to get that

[Page 344]

adjusted. I was hearing of somebody today who has not broken bread for years. You might ask what kind of part there is, whether such a person is affected at all, whether it means anything.

Here the Lord has given Paul this as a special message, because it is to be of special effect upon all the saints. It has come down to us in all our localities, showing the Lord's death till He come. I would like you to fill that out, not thinking of the brother or sister next to you, but thinking of it yourself. Perhaps if you are a brother you might be helped, you see, as affected, to say something to influence somebody else; you might perhaps tell the Lord you are affected. Perhaps you have not done that. If you are a sister, you might speak of it to somebody; you might share it with somebody. That would be good. Mary and Elizabeth had holy conversation in their time. Sisters can have holy conversation in our time. There would be a spiritual flow as there is an effect upon the heart, by these things, and chiefly by the Lord's supper.

I would now mention John, having in mind that the Lord has chosen him to abide with us till the end. Peter elicits this answer from the Lord. He, Peter, had been thoroughly adjusted himself, and when a man has been adjusted he is in power. Forcefulness and dominance do not make for power, but adjustment does. And Peter has been adjusted, but not fully. There is just one other little thing he has in his mind; perhaps a little jealousy, a little rivalry, as we find arising in our own hearts at times. He looks behind and sees John following, and says, "Lord, and what of this man?" The Lord answers him very severely, really, accrediting John, for He has something for

[Page 345]

John to do. To ask questions like that, or to make remarks like that, is like quarrelling with the place that one has on the breast-plate of the High Priest. The breast-plate is skilfully arranged by divine hands, in love, and every saint has a place there. Every company of saints has a place there, not only the persons, but the tribes, all have a place there. To quarrel with the place which one has, over against the place another has, is a matter which the Lord must have to say to. It is that kind of thing that Peter was doing. So the Lord says, "If I will ..." Now let us note that. That is the sovereign disposal of the Lord's servants by Himself. "If I will that he abide until I come, what is that to thee? Follow thou me". He reminded Peter that He had given him his work and that he was to follow. And so we are to get to know our work. The Lord will help us to know it, and as we serve the brethren we will begin to know it, the Lord tells us through the brethren. Perhaps there is an invitation for us, we must prayerfully consider it to discover whether it is part of the Lord's opening of the door, because if so it will fit in with what He has in His mind about our service. And if the Lord opens the door by way of the brethren, then our happy and peaceful course is to take it. If He does not, we had better stay at home. He says this now, "If I will that he abide until I come".

So now we can think of John and John's ministry, and the very beautiful things that the Lord has brought to us through John, all couched in love, all in terms of goodness, "the good wine till now". That is a kind of title over a certain part of John's presentation of the truth. "Thou hast kept the good wine till now" (John 2:10). We are having it at the end. I do not go over the things; they are all there,

[Page 346]

concerning the persons, and the truth, and the Spirit, and the service, and all these things, the Lord has caused John to keep them. And he wrote them very late; he was possibly well over ninety years of age when he wrote his gospel. That is, the Lord says, "If I will". A man can write a gospel when he is nearly a hundred years old, if the Lord says, "I will". It has been waiting for us now, until the Lord comes, and it will be there when He does come. Everything there is at the best, for love is there permeating all.

So we can say, dear brethren, that we are well furnished, but we are left with good, solid exercise as to caring for one another, and trading well too, with spiritual currency in love, in the truth, and going on with the testimony too, and being true to it. Showing the Lord's death until He come is not only true at Supper time, but it is the kind of thing that forms the persons; they are always loyal. Then lastly, the great matter of the Lord reserving emphasis on certain parts of the truth, so that we shall be equipped in love at the end.

Thus we have plenty, dear brethren, with which to fill up the time. I trust the Lord may help us in it all, for His name's sake.

Tauranga, N.Z., December 1947.

[Page 347]

RENEWAL

P H Hardwick

Genesis 40:9 - 14; Judges 15:14 - 20; 1 Kings 6:14, 15, 33, 34

The thought, dear brethren, is the matter of revival, or according to the word in the New Testament "the washing of regeneration and renewal of the Holy Spirit" (Titus 3:5). The word renewal signifying that what attaches to the Spirit is to bring about the feature of freshness in the saints. While we may have, in a certain sense, the same occasions over and over again, like the Lord's supper, yet what is to mark every occasion is the freshness of life, in the Spirit. This is one of the reasons for the Holy Spirit being sent, so that an occasion may, while being repeated as to its general title, yet be thoroughly living and different as compared with any one that has gone before. It is a very encouraging matter to consider, because it was to be seen in the Lord Himself; it was He who, through the prophet, spoke of being wakened "morning by morning". Every one of His days was fresh under the blessed awakening hand of God. No day was stale, no day was exactly like the one that had preceded it. According to Luke's account He refers to Himself in relation to "the green tree". He says to the daughters of Jerusalem, "If these things are done in the green tree, what shall take place in the dry?" (Luke 23:31). The days of the Lord's service were the "green tree" with all that it meant, without weariness, without languishing. Wearied in body it may be, but ever fresh in the service.

[Page 348]

What a day it was when He met and graciously dealt with the woman at the well of Sychar, "wearied", it says, "as He was". Yet what a triumph of divine grace was secured, what a vessel! Let us take note of that and imbibe that Spirit. A brother may say he was too tired to pray, too weary to take part. John 4 is always encouraging in relation to weariness, for the Lord secured one of the finest vessels when He sat by the well "wearied with the way he had come;" it says, "As he was!"

Many thoughts come into your mind as you think of this. The Lord in the epistle to the Hebrews is spoken of as the Mediator of a new covenant; it speaks of what is new, not merely different from everything that has gone before, but abidingly fresh. In our links with God we are to be kept fresh, and we never weary of them and God is ever new to us, because the Mediator is always new in His service -- fresh and beautiful! This is one of the integral parts of the system, the mount Zion system to which we have come, beginning with mount Zion and Jerusalem; we have come to the assembly, and to God, and to Jesus, the mediator of a new covenant. The Lord Jesus is on high, never weary, there we might say, the keeper of Israel (Psalm 121:4), and always ministering night and day fresh thoughts in regard of God.

Then one could speak of the assembly too. The persons of the assembly may become weary and some of us do, but the assembly as such has a power which will shine one day in all the great spirit of renewal, a thousand years of reign with Christ not wearying her in the least, nor tarnishing her glory. She is described at the end of it; "prepared as a bride adorned for her husband" (Revelation 21:2).

[Page 349]

The thousand years are but the introduction of what shall be eternally true, she will never tarnish, she shall abide. How much that means for Christ, that His bride, His wife, should never weary, should be eternally fresh! These are the things we have part in, dear brethren, and the present desire is that we might be reminded of this feature which belongs to us. It is to take hold of us individually and no circumstances are to make any difference; circumstances of limitation and pressure are to make no difference to this because of the Holy Spirit poured out. How wonderful those words are, the washing of regeneration; that is to say there is a new kind of age and epoch in view, and we in the light of it, and then as having the Spirit poured out lavishly upon us, we are to be renewed every day. The spirit of this renewal permeates our scriptures.

In Genesis 40 we have men in circumstances of pressure, of limitation, and while our circumstances may not involve very drastic limitation, yet such it is. It is described here as a prison and God has in a sense put all His people in it, for we cannot do what we like nowadays! We are not in this prison on account of bad behaviour. I am not thinking of that, but of the way God has of putting His people under limitation. Because He has a purpose in it, and according to the narrative and the type, we can say that the Lord Jesus draws near to us in it, with sympathetic purpose in view. Joseph came and looked upon these prisoners and they were sad, and he asked them the reason and he elicited from them that each had had a dream. That is, I believe, God had given each man in those circumstances an impression. These dreams are from God. The dreams of Genesis, especially in connection with

[Page 350]

Joseph, are to be understood and interpreted according to divine impressions. And as Joseph enquires of the butler he finds he is pondering his dream; he says: "Behold, a vine was before me". Christ was before him.

It is perhaps a healthy question for us to ask whether during the several years now of limitation of various kinds, doors not opening where they used to, and the lack of liberty to do what we like; it may perhaps be asked, Have we received any impression from God in the matter? Think of having a vine in a prison! An unheard of thing! But there it was, and not only so but it expands and grows, it develops, meaning to say that it is not merely some impression of Christ, but full fruit will come from it. So this man speaks of the buds and the blossoms and the fruit and the clusters of ripe grapes. And now see what an impression God would give this man. He says, "And Pharaoh's cup was in my hand; and I took the grapes, and pressed them into Pharaoh's cup, and gave the cup into Pharaoh's hand". There would not be anything more wonderfully fresh than that, that the grapes should yield at once something for the pleasure of God. For I doubt not that Pharaoh here represents God, and here is the man being reminded that even out of these circumstances God is going to be served, and served through what Christ brings in in impressions of His own Person as the Vine.

Now, I have no need to elaborate that, save to ask for our pondering whether we have considered that, whether in our circumstances of pressure, of tightening controls, we have got some impression of Christ. If so that is hopeful, for it means that we shall begin now to have some part in ministering to God's pleasure. May I appeal to us

[Page 351]

all, dear brethren, as to this, for there are some who take no active part in the service of God. May I just appeal that the result may be something for God on the principle of freshness. There was no time here for the ordinary processes of wine, maturing and so on; the indications are of rapid growth and early full development; God is to get something at once and in the very circumstances where we are. The cup-bearer was free for God in the prison, and when Joseph interpreted the dream, he understood it. He understood that it was going to be a reality, and not just merely an idle tale, for in three days he was returned to Pharaoh and he did hand the cup into Pharaoh's hand. But one important thing he forgot, that was about Joseph. We also are likely to forget Christ it may be -- a sobering matter indeed -- but he did not fail to have his part in that blessed service.

Now we are led to enquire the difference between the butler and the baker. The baker says, seeing this was going so well, "I also was in my dream". How well we recognise this feature! I am in my dream, I can understand that God does not get anything! A man may be the centre of his dream, in his greatness or in his smallness, but if a man is in his own dream, then God gets nothing. The baker provided nothing and he lost his life. He lost spiritually. We may say the cup-bearer represents the heart man, the baker the head man. There is a word there for us, dear brethren, in relation to reviving spiritually so that we may give God what He has in mind. The idea of the cup goes right through into the Lord's supper and is a great thought. It means that persons are satisfied. It is called the cup of the Lord in the Lord's supper and it is, amongst other

[Page 352]

things, to bring in this great feature of satisfaction, so that being engaged with such a portion we want nothing else. What we partake of in the liberty and joy of the love of Christ completely satisfies us.

Now, this is but one portion of what belongs to this great subject. Some need recovery, and I am thinking of people who need recovery out of wrong links, wrong associations; I think of Ephraim. If you read through a certain part of the prophecy of Hosea you would say at one point, Ephraim is beyond recovery, for God said, "Ephraim is joined to idols: leave him alone" (Hosea 4:17). And it has to be said of some, that they are not recoverable; they are lost. Paul says that. He says, "If also our gospel is veiled, it is veiled in those that are lost" (2 Corinthians 4:3). Very solemn word! But happily we find that Ephraim is not as far gone as that; it is as if the heart of God could not really leave him alone. So He speaks again in the last chapter of the prophecy, saying to His people, "Take with you words" (verse 2). I expect that is the difficulty with some, they cannot find the words that belong to repentance and recovery. "Take with you words". They do it and they have finished with idols. They are not now going to bring literal calves to offer to idols, but calves of their lips to God. Ephraim is a recovered man. Is there anyone here who needs recovering in a special way? Take with you words, acceptable words, to God, and bring the calves of your lips, "the fruit of the lips confessing his name" (Hebrews 13:15). What a marvellous recovery it is. Ephraim says, "What have I to do any more with idols?" That is it. Ephraim is a recovered man when he says that. God says "I answer him, and I will observe

[Page 353]

him". God is not finished with him. "I answer him, and I will observe him". It is going on, for God does not take things for granted. God says "I will observe him". I will look at him. I will watch how he is getting on. Then Ephraim speaks again. "I am like a green fir-tree". Beautiful that, is it not? "A green fir-tree", in all the reality of revival in life before God, there surely. Then God has the last word: "From me is thy fruit found!" (Hosea 14:8). Not from idols, but from Me. Do we want help in regard of coming out of wrong associations? As long as we remain in them, whatever they are, there will be no fruit for God, but as we leave them and act for God, He says, "from me", as if God would say, 'Now I can help you'. The green fir-tree is there reminding us of the greenness and freshness of manhood in a recovered person, and there is nothing like it. They tell us that a broken bone, set properly and healed is stronger than ever it was. What a word for a recovered person, to forsake his idol, to "Take with you words" and come to God. He is possibly the freshest person in a locality, a mighty encouragement indeed.

Now I turn to Judges, because in our chapter in the principle of it, we have to do with the ministry. In chapter 15 the story of Samson is meant to provide us with distinctiveness in manhood, that is the bearing of his name. He is an outstanding man, who grows up in his own place, one whom the Spirit of God can use and move. It says, "the child grew, and Jehovah blessed him. And the Spirit of Jehovah began to move him at Mahaneh-Dan, between Zoreah and Eshtaol" (Judges 13:24, 25). That was where he lived; that means in your own locality. Samson could go here and there and serve, but he begins in power in his

[Page 354]

own locality. It says of him that he grew and Jehovah was with him and the Spirit moved him in his own regions, and we are to be similarly helped, dear brethren. We are to be growing and accompanied by God, we are not to forfeit His presence, or bring anything in which drives Him away and we are to be moved by the Spirit in our own place.

Now in this part of Samson's life he has to do with the Philistines. We translate this into terms of what belongs to ourselves; that is, he is dealing with the great mind of man, fleshly mental activity intruding among the people of God, and how is this going to be met? How do we meet it in our localities? It is not a question of thinking up a sermon, it is a question of what you can find that is fresh. Oh, what an exercise that is! Not that one cannot use the same scriptures, they will bear repeating indeed, but oh, the fresh power which must attach to the ministry. There is the fresh jawbone, and Samson finds it. The Lord Jesus found the place where it was written. He found the scripture suitable for that particular occasion, and Samson found the fresh jawbone of an ass. That is as being with God and under a touch of the Spirit, we are to find something in freshness from God, and how successful that is and that alone. No ordinary methods would have done for all these Philistines, "a heap, two heaps", he says, "With the jawbone of an ass have I slain a thousand men". Think of it literally, dear brethren, one man and one jawbone and a thousand men laid low. Think of the victory of the word of God as ministered in this fresh power. A jawbone is interesting, the jaw is for mastication as well as for speaking; and that means in principle that we have taken in something before we speak, as David says, "The Spirit of

[Page 355]

Jehovah spoke by me" (2 Samuel 23:2). Then he says "spoke to me" (verse 3). First of all by me and then to me. As we come to the priestly section of the book of Deuteronomy in chapter 18, we find that the jawbones belonged to the priest. The shoulder, and the jawbones, and the maw (that is the stomach), meaning to say that the mastication, and then the assimilation are necessary to any power in the service. So here it is, and the service is successful, whether it be an address or a contribution in a reading, or whether it be in the ministry meeting. You see how needful it is there, that there should be something fresh, as Paul says, "If there be a revelation to another sitting there" (1 Corinthians 14:30). That is the fresh jawbone, and if that is so it is to take precedence over everything else. The first speaker is to be quiet so that this great matter may come out into expression, the choicest part of the meeting. It is what we wait for and hope for, that there may be this choice thing.

Samson provides this in principle in this experience. But then, like every other servant, having finished his service he gets weary and he needs reviving; his mind, affections and his very being need reviving, so he cries to Jehovah and Jehovah revives him by, I would say, a touch of "the renewal of the Holy Spirit". That is, He cleaves the rock in Lehi and causes the water to flow and Samson assuages his thirst; he is a new man again, and so we go on, dear brethren, and that is the secret of it. You wonder how some of our dear brethren who serve us so constantly go on, but the secret of it is that "with what measure ye mete, it shall be meted to you" (Mark 4:24). It comes out and God gives more. The ministry is over and the servant

[Page 356]

is thirsty and Jehovah ministers to him. What an encouragement! Now why should not you begin to have a part in that? Why not let us all have a part in it? The fresh jawbone is there, for the finding, and the abundant touch of the renewal of the Holy Spirit, as opening up to us the mind of God alongside of the Scriptures, and so things are helped along. We may say as a result of ministry like this that the brethren have rest. It says after that, "And he judged Israel in the days of the Philistines twenty years", meaning to say that the spirit of such a man dominated the position. They all came into the benefit of what he was.

In Kings we come into the more collective setting of the saints in the house. As some of us know, the house in first Kings is a peculiarly attractive place. For what is really in the mind of the Spirit in speaking of the house in 1 Kings is not so much the processes by which we move into the truth, but the joy and liberty of dwelling in it. It is, we might say, more heavenly than Chronicles in this particular section, not in every section, but in this one. I said we are not so much engaged here with processes, and this is one of the things that the one who is called upon to minister must watch, that he is not always occupying the saints with moral processes. There are times when it is right and important to do so, but at other times the blessedness of things should be just placed before us, for our enjoyment, something like the opening verses of Ephesians 1. We should open our hearts to it and enjoy it, and say: 'This is our God, this is what He has done, this is what He had in mind; this is what He will arrive at and nothing shall stop Him, and the persons include us'. Let us say these things; let us open our hearts and enjoy the truth.

[Page 357]

This section of 1 Kings is something like that. There is no great mention of the altar; that is, we are not being probed as to how we get into this great place, we are not being tested as to our understanding of the sacrifice of Christ. He came by way of the altar, and an understanding of that and what it involved is good and leaves us free to enjoy what is before us. Some people will always say, 'Very good; but are we up to it?' That, of course, will always be true, but God has His way of bringing a different setting before us if He wants us to enjoy it.

There is no veil here either. For it is not now a question of things being separated one from another. It is more the idea of liberty and openness and getting into the fulness of things at once. Something like a very good time in the assembly, God dwelling with us, God enjoying His holy part along with the saints, and the saints reverently, worshipfully, enjoying their part along with God. That is the idea, and that is the kind of thing that is in mind in 1 Kings. So in the two short sections I read there is dignity; for the cedar speaks of the saints in their dignity. But then there is freshness in the cypress-wood, for it is an evergreen, there is freshness there on the floor, meaning that your footsteps do not flag. It is not a wearying thing to come along to the assemblings of God's people, there is freshness there. You greet the brethren gladly, "I rejoiced when they said unto me, Let us go into the house of Jehovah. Our feet shall stand within thy gates, O Jerusalem" (Psalm 122:1, 2). It is the freshness which is relative to the footsteps of the brethren, and the footsteps of the priests as they come out of their cells, preparing themselves to serve. It is good to come out not only of our

[Page 358]

houses but of our priestly cells, ready to serve, as Paul says, "When ye come together in assembly" (1 Corinthians 11:18). "In assembly", means that you are ready to serve, and serve with fragrance and renewal. That is the word tonight, renewal of the Holy Spirit.

Then again, there is this second matter that I speak of, connected with the house, and its various wonderful chambers and cells. The very oracle itself is wonderful, where God speaks, where He speaks His mind, relative to Christ and the assembly, where He comes out with His most intimate thoughts. God cannot morally have an oracle except where there is separation and where there is spirituality, for the doors of the oracle are of olive-wood, meaning that there is spirituality there. If separation be not recognised and the Spirit not given room, how can God speak? He may speak in a fire, or in an earthquake, or in a tempest, but that is not what we are speaking of. We are speaking of God in His oracle in the assembly. I have no doubt that is referred to in Ephesians 3:17, "that the Christ may dwell, through faith, in your hearts". That is the Ark brought into the oracle, and we understand it now, that it is Christ in His own place according to the full mind of God. And then as I read in the last verses of this chapter, it is the posts of the temple. That is the very entrance of it.

We were talking about the entry into the oracle in verse 31, "he made doors of olive-wood", and so on, and then in verse 33 "he also made for the doorway of the temple posts of olive-wood, of the fourth part of the breadth of the house". That is, we come in freshly and brightly into the temple gatherings of the saints. We might say, borrowing another scripture, that our entrance into the

[Page 359]

meetings is always by the gate whose prospect is towards the east. It is the way of hope, the way of looking for Christ in His glory, and if Christ in His glory does not light up our meetings then we may doubt whether it is very much of a meeting. But it is a beautiful thing to come into the gatherings of the saints by that gate, the gate whose prospect is toward the east. It is spoken of in Ezekiel, and Ezekiel returns to it as if it is a gate too good to miss, and that means, dear brethren, that the assembly is filled with the spirit of freshness, the times of refreshment. They are known to us now as we gather together in assembly. I would like to leave that with the brethren, that the thing may be worked out with us individually in our souls, in our circumstances, and likewise in our ministry. This would include the sisters of course. They are in it all and are to consider soberly this matter of the holy interchange of prophetic thought. How it would work out is a matter of wisdom and I suppose many of the sisters are waiting on God about it. If they pray, they can prophesy, that is what is in the mind of God at the present time. It is one of the furnishings of the assembly, and if the assembly began with it, why should it not be here at the end? Then also this great collective matter of being in freshness in our links with the people of God, and in the service, and coming in in freshness by the door whose prospect is towards the east. The Lord bless these things to us.

Auckland, N.Z., December 1947.

[Page 360]

[Page 361]

LOVE

G R Cowell

Luke 7:40 - 42, 47; 1 Corinthians 12:31; 1 Corinthians 13:1 - 3, 13; Ephesians 5:1, 25; Ephesians 6:24; John 14:23

I wish to say a word, dear brethren, about love. I realise what a poor sort of vessel I am to speak about such a matter, but I believe the Spirit would help us because I am assured He is concerned that we should judge of and approve the things which are more excellent. The passage we have read in 1 Corinthians 13 speaks of many things, but the apostle says at the end, "And now abide faith, hope, love; these three things; and the greater of these is love". I think we need to be reminded that, however excellent other things may be, love is greater. He says at the end of the previous chapter, "desire earnestly the greater gifts". We are not to despise other things; there are many things which are excellent, in fact most of the things attaching to christianity can be called excellent, and we are to desire earnestly these things, and especially to prophesy. But the apostle adds, "yet shew I unto you a way of more surpassing excellence". I feel certain the Spirit of God would direct us to the more excellent way, and the importance of it is seen in the verses which follow. We are apt to attach much importance to what is external and also to what may be received from God in the way of gift; we tend to measure persons by what they have been given. There are the gifts; the Lord Jesus has ascended up on high and He has given gifts to men, and there is a measure

[Page 362]

connected with that, "according to the measure of the gift of the Christ" (Ephesians 4:7). Again, "God has dealt to each a measure of faith" (Romans 12:3). But love is not a thing that is given, it is a question of what a man or woman is. No matter what you have been given, if you have not love you are nothing; and you cannot be less than nothing. We do well to take account soberly of what the apostle says. "If I speak with the tongues of men and of angels, but have not love, I am become sounding brass or a clanging cymbal. And if I have prophecy, and know all mysteries and all knowledge, and if I have all faith, so as to remove mountains, but have not love, I am nothing". As regards what he is himself, a man's measure is the measure in which he has love. "If I deliver up my body that I may be burned, but have not love, I profit nothing". Great things may be done but to no profit unless there is love, because God always looks at the motive, and values the act accordingly.

It is most important to understand that we have come to a love system. You may say that christianity is a faith system, so it is; and a great system of grace and glory, so it is. But the most fundamental matter of all is that we have come to a great system of love. It has been devised by love, and could not have been devised in any other way. Love alone could have conceived such thoughts and love alone could have carried them out.

'Love, only love, Thy heart inclined,
And brought Thee, Saviour of mankind,
Down from the throne above.
Love made Thee here a Man of grief,
Distressed Thee sore for our relief --
O mystery of love!'

[Page 363]

I believe it would greatly affect us if the truth entered our souls that we have come to a system of love, because nothing moves us like love. We speak of being in the current of the Spirit and it really means being in the current of love, for the Spirit is not leading people on lines of legality. We may try to follow on legal lines, but we have been brought to a love system, and we need to be in the current of love -- it is the thing which matters. We have spoken this afternoon of joy, peace, and so on -- love must be first. "The love of God is shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Spirit which has been given to us" (Romans 5:5), in order that we may be brought into the current of love. If we are fully in the current of joy and exuberance, we shall influence our households like the Philippian jailor. We shall speak like Moses who said to Pharaoh, "We will go with our young and with our old, with our sons and with our daughters; with our flocks and with our herds will we go" (Exodus 10:9). Love requires them all, not only ourselves but also our children. God needs the children. Christ needs them, and the Spirit needs them too. We will not leave them behind, we will carry them over in this current of love; neither will we leave behind our flocks or our herds. How could Levi have made a great entertainment for the Lord if he had not used his material substance? Everything we have is to be available. God intends to bring us into love's current -- individually, householdly and assembly-wise -- and as in love's flow we are freed from all reserves.

[Page 364]

'Love that transcends our highest powers,
Demands our souls, our lives, our all'.

God Himself has led in the way of love. If we want to see the thing working out we have to look at Himself: "God is love" (1 John 4:8). We think of the glory of God's grace and the riches of His mercy, but what lies behind all is love. "God, being rich in mercy, because of his great love wherewith he loved us" (Ephesians 2:4). We see it expressed in the Lord Jesus; in Him love has come into manifestation. "Hereby we have known love, because he has laid down his life for us" (1 John 3:16). The Lord Jesus went through deepest sorrows and sufferings because of the joy that was set before Him -- it was love's way, love's service. He drank the cup in all its bitterness; yet He was moving according to the dictates of love and that carries its own satisfaction. He loved us and gave Himself for us. He loved the assembly and gave himself for it. How fully love has been expressed in Jesus! Then think of the Holy Spirit! His service is going on at the present time, even at this moment; His continuous service is a wonderful witness to love, it is a self-less service. Scripture speaks of the love of the Spirit, and the love of God, and the love of Christ, in fact, God is love. So we are brought into love's system which has its source in God Himself.

What I wish to show next is that if God has moved in love -- expressed in Christ and made good to us by the service of the Holy Spirit -- nothing but responsive love in us is an adequate answer; for nothing but love can satisfy love! This may be a simple statement but it is very

[Page 365]

profound. In Luke 7 the Lord Jesus says to Simon, "There were two debtors of a certain creditor: one owed five hundred denarii and the other fifty; but as they had nothing to pay, he forgave both of them their debt: say, which of them therefore will love him most?" Thus, one may say, the Lord Jesus lays bare His own heart. It is a beautiful expression coming from the lips of the Lord Jesus showing what He was seeking, and I believe the Lord Jesus is looking around a company like this, brothers and sisters, young and old, including the children, with this kind of enquiry, 'Who loves Me most?' It is not a question of who is most active or most able, but 'who loves Me most?' His love is supreme, He has given Himself. Why? in order to get love in return. So His concern is who will love Him most, and He sees this woman and He says, "she loved much". I would like a commendation like that! What is encouraging is that she had not been long on the road, she represents a newly converted person; and yet the Lord could say, "she loved much". It really means it is not beyond the reach of anyone to give the Lord what He seeks. You say, 'Wait till I am grown up!' But why not give joy to the heart of Christ tonight? It is the privilege of each one here to give the Lord what He values most -- He wants love. No amount of activity will satisfy Him without love; and He says of this woman, "she loved much" -- 'Teach us by loving much to serve Thee well'. But this woman proved her love by what she did. It was within the reach of others, but we do not read of any other at this juncture acting in this way. The foundation of love in us is the deep sense of what the Lord Jesus has done for us in love. The greatest lover from this standpoint is the one

[Page 366]

who has the greatest appreciation of the Saviour. Think of Saul of Tarsus, what a lover he was! He had been the greatest hater of Christ and he expressed it by seeking to kill or put in prison all the members of His body: he would stamp out the name of Christ from the earth. But he becomes the greatest lover, and he says, "Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners, of whom I am the first" (1 Timothy 1:15). One has thought sometimes that if you had met Saul of Tarsus you might have said to him, 'You were always an upright man according to man's estimate, you must be a fifty pence debtor'. He would have said, 'Man, you do not know what you are talking about, you are completely out of reckoning. It is not a question of another fifty or five hundred pence. You could not measure the debt I owe'. The way we get a right measure of the debt we owe is not by looking at ourselves but by looking at the cross and bearing in mind that if I was the only sinner in the universe it would have needed the Lord Jesus to give Himself to save me. Fifty pence or five hundred? Think of what it cost to redeem one soul! It says, "who gave himself a ransom for all" (1 Timothy 2:6). That is the price He paid, that is how the debt was paid. It is a fact that if I was the only sinner in the universe there would have been no redemption for me if Jesus had not given Himself. How much it cost we cannot measure. If you weigh things up like this you will understand the Lord's question, "Which of them therefore will love him most?" If He gave Himself for me how can I have reserves? This woman had no reserves; she loved the Lord with all her heart, she threw her reputation and her fears to the wind. I would like to make an appeal at this point to each one as to

[Page 367]

whether you have expressed your love to Christ? He does not ask you to do much: it is a question of your love to Him. He says, "This do in remembrance of me" (1 Corinthians 11:24). I leave that appeal with every one of you. I do not know where you are in your soul's history but I would like to ask whether you are in any way answering to the desires of Jesus, of His love: it is within your reach. "We love because he has first loved us" (1 John 4:19).

Now I shall say a few words about what it means to us to be in the current of this love. If we think of the epistle to the Ephesians it ends by saying, "Grace with all them that love our Lord Jesus Christ in incorruption". How easily our motives become corrupted unless we are unceasingly vigilant. There may be love for Christ but our motives may not be pure. How soon the assembly at Ephesus left its first love! They were doing works which the Lord could commend, it was the best meeting in the world -- zealous, diligent in all assembly matters -- but He says, "I have against thee, that thou hast left thy first love" (Revelation 2:4). No one but the great eternal Lover would have known that. Love is so sensitive, love detects any decline. The activities may be just the same and no outsider could discern a change: but "I have against thee, that thou hast left thy first love". There was some mixed motive. The only thing that can satisfy Christ is love in incorruption, love in first degree, love without any mixture; and the epistle to the Ephesians shows that spiritual progress depends on love like that. You may not think so; you may think it depends on study of the word and attending meetings (and if you love you will study the word and attend the meetings); but no amount of studying the word

[Page 368]

nor attending meetings will profit you unless it is accompanied by love. Nor is a powerful natural mind required, for you may have all the terms of the truth and know nothing of the truth. Natural intelligence cannot give the truth. The fact is that only love can take in the thoughts that love has conceived. "I ... do not cease giving thanks for you, making mention of you at my prayers, that the God of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of glory, would give you the spirit of wisdom and revelation in the full knowledge of him, being enlightened in the eyes of your heart" (Ephesians 1:15 - 18). You see, it is a heart matter; we must have a heart to understand divine things and a heart which has eyes. The Lord opened Lydia's heart to attend to the things spoken by Paul, it was her affections that were engaged. If your affections are in the thing you will become enlightened; and the verses that follow give the great scope of conscious knowledge which the Father of glory would bring us into.

Again, in Ephesians 3:14 - 19, the apostle bows his knees "to the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ ... that the Christ may dwell, through faith, in your hearts, being rooted and founded in love". It is a question of Christ dwelling in the heart, and of being rooted and founded in love, "in order that ye may be fully able to apprehend with all the saints what is the breadth and length and depth and height; and to know the love of the Christ which surpasses knowledge; that ye may be filled even to all the fulness of God". It is love that gives the capacity to apprehend. That explains why elderly infirm sisters who are debarred from normal activities are sometimes found in the apprehension and enjoyment of the great love system far more than

[Page 369]

those who have all the privileges. Such souls may not have the ability to express themselves in words, and, in any case, power of expression depends on gift. Yet, as "rooted and founded in love", they apprehend and enjoy the scene of love and glory more than many of those who have gift. Thus spiritual intelligence is within reach of all who are "rooted and founded in love". This brings me to the last point.

I have spoken of the Lord seeking love and also what it means to us to be in the current of love -- that it is the way of intelligence and enjoyment. Finally I would speak of the way love would move us. Our love for Christ is bound to come into expression. Paul is the great example; because he loved Christ he could not do too much for the members of His body, he was entirely devoted to the saints. "I fill up that which is behind of the tribulations of Christ in my flesh, for his body, which is the assembly" (Colossians 1:24). "I endure all things for the sake of the elect" (2 Timothy 2:10). "Now I shall most gladly spend and be utterly spent for your souls, if even in abundantly loving you I should be less loved" (2 Corinthians 12:15). Even though if he had no return for his love, he would go on loving and serving the saints. That is how Paul proved himself to be a lover of Christ. Again, Jesus says, "if any one love me, he will keep my word" (John 14:23). It is a test to us as to whether we know His word. "Word" as used there refers not only to what may be expressed, but to what is in a person's mind. It is only a person who loves who really knows what is in the mind of the loved one. Commandments are expressed requirements and the lover of Christ will cherish these. But in addition, "if any one love me, he will keep my word". With all the

[Page 370]

intuition of love he will know what the Lord's thoughts and desires are, and these will become his chief concern. It involves providing dwelling conditions for Christ and for God, and he will not rest until such conditions have been secured. You see this kind of love working even in the Old Testament. David said, "I will not give sleep to mine eyes, slumber to mine eyelids, Until I find out a place for Jehovah, habitations for the Mighty One of Jacob" (Psalm 132:4, 5). What a lover David was! His name means "Beloved". He was a man after God's own heart and who should do all His will; yet a man of like passions as ourselves. His one object was to find a place suitable for God. That is what a lover of Christ has in his mind. How skilful love is! The lover of Christ makes a place for Him down here. "If any one love me, he will keep my word, and my Father will love him, and we will come to him and make our abode with him" (John 14:23). How much is involved in that for love's satisfaction; and, as in love's current, we can move together on these lines. What a precious favour this is, for we can all be in it, young and old! As receiving the Spirit we all have the capacity to love and to move in love's current without reserve. As we do so we shall acquire spiritual intelligence and enjoyment, and our love will manifest itself in serving the saints, the members of His body; and also, supremely, in working together to provide a place for God. Love alone can provide the furnishings suitable to Him.

May the Lord grant it, for His name's sake!

Croydon, November 1950.

[Page 371]

SPIRITUAL QUALITY (1)

S McCallum

Acts 1:1 - 26; Acts 2:1 - 4

S.McC. I was thinking of the book of the Acts having specially in mind the thought of spiritual quality appearing in those who are the subjects of divine workmanship in the book, and I thought it might be good to commence with the first chapter. It is hoped that in the pursuit of our enquiry together in a subject and dependent way we shall see the greatness of the Spirit's place in this book, and also the great place the assembly has. But it is particularly in mind to centre our thoughts on the thought of spiritual quality appearing in persons who come before us uniquely in this book, and who are serving in the testimony in relation to the promulgation of the thoughts of God. It is important, I am sure we would all agree, that in the closing days we should see the necessity for quality. I suppose at no time has there been such insistence on quality in the minds of men in the world as at the present time. Quality has a unique place, and great efforts are made in order that the materials and the like might be of dependable quality, and how much more so should it be in the testimony, and in relation to the assembly in the finishing of the dispensation. We are to be concerned about the matter of quality, quality in persons, for this book brings persons before us. Christianity is not something in the air, it is a living system of things centring in Christ glorified and the Spirit here. Then it is worked

[Page 372]

out, not just in books, nor in ritual or ceremony, but in persons who, coming under the hand of divine Persons, have been wrought upon by Them, and give evidence and testimony to that work. It is in mind as we go on to speak of Peter, Stephen, Philip, Paul, and others, and especially to see the place that women have, because it is of all moment that the sisters should understand the place they have in the present economy, the place they have to fill out in usefulness, whether old or young, because this book shows us quality in persons both old and young.

I thought we might begin with the first chapter which has primarily in mind those who were the fruit of the Lord's own personal service in the days of His flesh here, and they are brought before us in relation to the upper room in Jerusalem. We should dwell for a moment on the remarkable way in which Luke opens the book by drawing attention to Christ presenting Himself to His own, as it says, "I composed the first discourse, O Theophilus, concerning all things which Jesus began both to do and to teach, until that day in which, having by the Holy Spirit charged the apostles whom he had chosen, he was taken up; to whom also he presented himself living, after he had suffered, with many proofs; being seen by them during forty days, and speaking of the things which concern the kingdom of God". Now, we are to note the way the Lord continues to use the Spirit although He had been into death. When He came into manhood and entered into public service He referred to the Spirit, according to Luke, being upon Him as He stood up in the synagogue in Nazareth, and the Spirit was used by Him all through His pathway. Chapter 1 of Acts views the fact that He had

[Page 373]

died, and been buried, and had risen again, and we are to note the stress on the Holy Spirit. Because by way of model and example the Lord Jesus is setting out what is to be the true source, spring and power of all service in persons, whomsoever they may be that are used in the testimony in the book of the Acts.

J.R. Is this quality to be seen in the saints as the result of the work of the Holy Spirit?

S.McC. I thought so, because none of us are to rely on anything we may be naturally. There is nothing so uncertain in the things of God as anything we may have naturally, be it a keen mind, or keen perception naturally, be it a humble disposition naturally, or an obstreperous disposition naturally. None of those things can be relied upon. We have to make room for the Holy Spirit. He is the great power by which things are to be done in this book, so that the book might be rightly termed 'The Acts of the Holy Spirit'.

J.R. It was at Antioch that the disciples were first called christians. They were like Christ.

S.McC. Yes, at Antioch, showing I suppose that the name came out through what would be expressed in them. It was not a name given from heaven, but a name which seemed to be given in relation to what was expressed among them.

O.E.F. So Paul says in Philippians 3:3, "We are the circumcision, who worship by the Spirit of God, and boast in Christ Jesus, and do not trust in flesh".

S.McC. Very good, showing what a complete deliverance there had been with Paul from judaism which claimed to be the circumcision. Paul understood the whole

[Page 374]

setting of christianity -- that the Spirit was the great power and means by which things are done.

F.W. Do you have something in your mind as to the Lord using the Holy Spirit Himself in this first chapter? "Having by the Holy Spirit charged the apostles whom he had chosen".

S.McC. The way the Lord Jesus moves in these forty days has especially in mind, by way of precept and example, to inculcate into the minds of His disciples the way things were to be done. That is by the Spirit, not by natural resources or human strength, but by the Spirit. The Lord Jesus could say in resurrection, according to Matthew 28:18, "All power has been given me in heaven and upon earth". But here it is remarkable that the Person who says that is presented to us as by the Spirit charging His apostles whom He had chosen -- delightful reference -- "whom he had chosen".

L.C. Would this expression "whom he had chosen" bring to our minds His choosing in regard to the pearl of great value? Quality had been in His mind in making that choice.

S.McC. Exactly. I am sure there is something in that. Before choosing these men He had spent a night in prayer to God. What ground must have been covered in that all night season of prayer! What He must have gone through in communion with God about the matter, and then they were chosen. It would bring in the great idea of spiritual quality. Of course, we have to bear in mind that among them appears Judas of whom the Lord says, "Have not I chosen you the twelve? and of you one is a devil" (John 6:70). In the great public profession we have to bear

[Page 375]

in mind that there may be what is unreal, and Judas represents that side. He is in the place of outward relations with Christ as many in the profession are. But this chapter soberly unfolds to us that he is an apostate, a very humbling thing which should search every one of our hearts. Because every one of us may be so near to divine Persons, the Lord Jesus, and the Holy Spirit, even perhaps be useable in any service, and yet there is always the possibility of a Judas coming to light. We have to watch that element. Only the work of God will go through.

F.H. The Lord's word to the woman in John 4:23 was, "The Father seeks such as his worshippers". She had been the subject of the work of God and there was quality and reality with her.

S.McC. I am sure it has in mind the thought of quality, and I think the Lord would impress our minds with that this afternoon, that it is not a question of anything and everything, but a question of divine selection, divine choosing, and what can any of us say about the matter? If, in the sovereignty of God, and the exercise of His mercy, we have come into the line of the testimony, what can we say in the presence of it all? The Lord has in mind quality to carry on the testimony, and these persons come before us as persons of quality as under His hand.

M.D. "The Spirit said to Philip, Approach and join this chariot" in Acts 8:29. Was there spiritual quality with Philip?

S.McC. Yes, we shall see that. He was a man with the quality of an evangelist. He was a remarkable man, and he had remarkable daughters, showing that there was not only quality in the man himself, but in his house. He had

[Page 376]

four daughters who prophesied; where and how is something we need to look into, but the Spirit of God says that they prophesied and we may be sure that they did.

G.S.R. In John 15:16 the Lord says, "Ye have not chosen me, but I have chosen you".

S.McC. John's gospel has in mind very specially what is trustworthy, that the Lord could commit things into their hands, and we know that naturally we are not trustworthy. In the beginning of John we have, "Jesus himself did not trust himself to them, because he knew all men, and that he had not need that any should testify of man, for himself knew what was in man" (John 2:24, 25). But as divinely wrought upon we become trustworthy vessels, and John's ministry has that particularly in mind.

J.R. In Acts 1:15 it speaks of "the crowd of names". Would that suggest what is distinctive?

S.McC. That is what I thought, and the allusion to the women among them is interesting. We are to note how women enter into this setting in the upper room and are marked by spiritual quality. But before going on to that, the matter of the Lord's sufferings is alluded to in verse 3, "to whom also he presented himself living, after he had suffered, with many proofs; being seen by them during forty days, and speaking of the things which concern the kingdom of God". We are not to forget the impress the writer would put upon our minds and spirits as to the sufferings of Christ. How much we owe to them! Indeed, we owe all to the sufferings of Christ, and we shall see as we proceed with this book what spiritual quality shines testimonially in sufferings. However great the sufferings might be, we shall find features of spiritual quality shine in

[Page 377]

the persons in suffering, and we are not to forget the suffering, whether in Christ, or by extension in the saints of the assembly. Suffering is our privileged portion, and we ought to thank God for it all the time.

E.C.L. Would suffering enter into the making? The Lord says to Simon and Andrew, "Come after me, and I will make you fishers of men" (Matthew 4:19).

S.McC. I think there is something in that. Think of the Lord taking them in hand, and take all the personnel that are here today; each one has a certain individuality, and think of the Lord making disciples of us! Think of what He has had to take in hand in oneself, and in the rest of us. We are all different in temperament and make-up. We know, some of us in the field of engineering, how hard it is, and what a trial it is to work on difficult material. Well, think of the Lord working on material such as we, and we can thank God for the results, not that there is any praise to any of us, but to Him under whose hand we have come.

J.B. Would you say the woman of Samaria in John 4 was marked by spiritual quality after she came in contact with the Saviour?

S.McC. I think so, and we would like to see a lot of sisters like that. She did what the twelve did not. They were occupied with material things, but she was thinking about attracting the men of the city to Christ, and so wonderful was her testimony (she must have been remarkably affected because of the power there was in her testimony) that the men of the city followed her.

[Page 378]

J.W. Would Rebecca in Genesis 24 be marked by spiritual quality in her readiness to follow Abraham's servant?

S.McC. I think so. Scripture abounds with suggestions in persons as to quality, right from the beginning to the end, and Rebecca is one of them. Of course, we have not time to go into all the examples that may come up. In our enquiry this afternoon we are centring on the beginning of the Acts to see what is making way for the great vessel which is about to come into view, the assembly, as formed by the incoming of the Spirit. A vessel that is to take the place of Israel in the ways of God, and in which the testimony of grace is to be set out. Acts 1 brings certain persons concretely before us. The Lord is preparing the way in His service for the descent of the Spirit, and they are to become accustomed in their minds and thoughts to what is spiritual, because the Lord is stressing the spiritual side. "Having by the Holy Spirit charged the apostles whom he had chosen", and in verse 5, "Ye shall be baptised with the Holy Spirit after now not many days". Think of what the baptism with the Holy Spirit would mean; what a powerful touch that would be in their lives. Think of the first touch when Christ called them, when He said, "Come after me", and then think of what this touch, yea, more than a touch would be. The baptism of the Spirit involves that they would be merged together in that great vessel of grace in the dispensation, the assembly, the body of Christ.

O.E.F. I was thinking of the personnel as making room for the Spirit. Holy men of God were used by the Spirit of God in writing the Scriptures.

[Page 379]

S.McC. It is a very great matter that the personnel should be kept before us. Men make a lot of personnel these days. Their records are voluminous that deal with personnel, but think of the personnel that form the assembly. While the assembly is a glorious entity, the body of Christ, we are not to lose sight of the fact that that entity is composed of individuals such as we are. They constitute the personnel, under the hand of divine Persons, in relation to the promoting of divine ends in the economy of grace. So that in the baptism of the Spirit what a testimony there would be in persons coming under the influence of the Spirit. If you met a person under the influence of the Holy Spirit you could not help feeling there is something different about that brother or that sister. I am sure we all need to be concerned more and more as to what the Lord has in mind here in His education of His disciples that they are to come under the hand of the Spirit. We are to get that into our minds that we are to come under the hand of the Spirit.

G.S.R. In connection with that does the word in verse 3 bear on it, "to whom also he presented himself living, after he had suffered, with many proofs". Is there a suggestion in that as to the Spirit's quickening service? The last impression the apostle had was of a living person who would give character to the system.

S.McC. I am sure that is right, for in the presentation of Himself living there was something in that in the way of testimony that was to affect them and is to give character to the whole system of christianity. Because christianity is a living system, and life is to be seen by extension in persons who are made to live in the life of a

[Page 380]

risen and ascended Man, because we are quickened in that life.

L.C. Is it a matter that the Lord Jesus accumulated certain material during His time here, and now is entrusting that material to the Holy Spirit and now it would be a question of what the Holy Spirit would make of these persons.

S.McC. Yes, I think that is what chapter 2 would bring us on to. But here the Spirit has not yet come. The Lord is with them during the forty days prior to the Spirit's coming. He is serving to help the disciples educationally in view of the coming of the Spirit and the fact that the Spirit was to take them on. They were to form part of the vessel the assembly that the Spirit would indwell, and were to be used by the Spirit in relation to that vessel.

S.W.R. What is the difference between the baptism of John and the baptism with the Holy Spirit?

S.McC. You notice that twice in the chapter reference is made to John's baptism, in verses 5 and 22. Now, there is a moral element in the matter of John's baptism that we are not to forget. The Lord is not pushing John's baptism aside. Notice the word "indeed". "John indeed baptised with water". That was the baptism of what we might call separation, through which the remnant were separated from what then existed. But the baptism of the Spirit is a merging baptism, which involves not so much that we are separated from something, but merged by the act into the glorious vessel that constitutes the assembly. But with John's baptism there is a moral element that we are not to lose sight of, because you will notice when the matter of selecting one in the place of Judas comes up, it

[Page 381]

says, "it is necessary therefore, that of the men who have assembled with us all the time in which the Lord Jesus came in and went out among us, beginning from the baptism of John until the day in which he was taken up from us, one of these should be a witness with us of his resurrection".

S.W.R. And that was maintained right on till the Ephesian disciples were found.

S.McC. Well, it would look like that, but there was something amiss there, and they had suffered from it in that they had not received the Spirit. It seems as if the baptism of John forms a kind of background for what the Lord proceeds with in relation to His service. He Himself said about it "thus it becometh us to fulfil all righteousness" (Matthew 3:15).

J.G. Is the baptism with the Spirit done once and for all in relation to the assembly?

S.McC. Well, the Spirit does not come twice, He came once. I know that in certain hymnals and others too, there is the thought of the renewing of the coming of the Spirit, but that does not fit in with the teaching of the Scriptures. The Spirit came once, He does not come again. 1 Corinthians 12:13 says, "we have all been baptised into one body". The reception of the Spirit involves that we have part in this glorious entity that is formed of everyone who has the Spirit. In that way the baptism with the Spirit covers the dispensation.

J.R. Is it a fact that we have been baptised into one body when we receive the Spirit?

S.McC. We come vitally into the assembly as receiving the Spirit, because we could hardly refer to a

[Page 382]

person who does not have the Spirit as forming part of the body of Christ. Of course, what God will do at the rapture is another matter. Many persons who have just a little link with Christ, who may have the forgiveness of sins but not the Spirit, God will do wonderful things at the rapture, because I do not think there will be any person in heaven who belongs to this dispensation and has the forgiveness of sins who will not have the Spirit. We have the Spirit, of course, in this dispensation in a way that no other family has.

J.R. Is that where spiritual quality commences?

S.McC. That is what I think. The reception of the Spirit involves the beginning of the formative side of the work of God, because what we take in by faith in the way of light, and the receiving of the forgiveness of sins and justification, hardly alludes to the formative side of the work of God. It is a question of what we appropriate of the work by faith. Numbers 21 involves the life line. The reception of the Spirit and His service in us has in view the work of God subjectively bringing about spiritual quality.

There are a few interesting words to be noted in this chapter, and we should note the word in verse 4 "assembled", and then we have it in verse 21, "the men who have assembled with us". Notice the disciples are taking on the use of this word. In the first section it stands related to Christ assembling with His disciples, and now Peter takes on the word in this section. "It is necessary therefore, that of the men who have assembled with us". There is dignity about that word "assembled". It links on with the idea of the assembly, but we do not have the assembly in chapter 1 of the Acts, and it is well to keep

[Page 383]

that in mind. We have to come to chapter 2 before we get the assembly.

F.W. You mean the personnel were there, but the Spirit had not been given yet?

S.McC. Exactly. The assembly is formed by the Spirit; you have the assembly when the Spirit comes. Of course, the Lord says in Matthew 16:18, "on this rock I will build my assembly", and in Matthew 18:17, "tell it to the assembly" which is anticipative, and in John 20:22 "He breathed into them, and says to them, Receive the Holy Spirit". That was pattern and anticipative. We have to wait till Acts 2 before the assembly is actually formed by the coming of the Spirit.

A.E.McC. Is there a suggestion of quality in the Lord saying to them that they were not to leave Jerusalem until they had received the Spirit? He does not say how long they would have to wait, but He would leave them with that word.

S.McC. That is very good, because the element of trustworthiness enters into that. The Spirit had not yet come, and I think these men and women are a wonderful tribute to the work of Christ. The Lord in John 17:6 speaks to the Father of "the men whom thou gavest me". Think of what each of them was to the Lord Jesus, and how, in the days of His flesh He had served them and carried them through. "He said to them, When I sent you without purse and scrip and sandals, did ye lack anything? And they said, Nothing" (Luke 22:35). They had lacked nothing; but think of how He had cared for them, even in a paternal way, for He had been a father to them. Think of what they were, each of these persons with a known

[Page 384]

history who had been under the hand of Christ, because we must remember that the nucleus of the assembly in these persons is the fruit of the service of Christ.

S.T. So you would say that these men and women would learn from this blessed unique Person -- all these features exemplified in Him, so that with the incoming of the Holy Spirit they would be witnesses here for the Lord Jesus; they had witnessed the way He did things and taught.

S.McC. That is right. Jerusalem would have in mind the very place, outside the gates of which He had been crucified. It is a wonderful testimony of grace. We should think of the grace that enters into it that in the very presence of the most terrible wickedness expressed in the Jewish leaders, and in those of the nations, that in that very place, grace was to be expressed in the testimony of the word of God in the glad tidings. The Lord said to them they were to remain there. They might have said, 'they will do the same to us as they have done to You', but there is nothing of that. In the very scene where Jerusalem had lifted its head against the vessel of grace, Jesus, they were to abide there until they received the Spirit from on high.

It is a great thing that we should see this matter of quality, because quality involves ourselves, as Peter and John said, "Look on us". It is a wonderful thing when you can not only point a soul to what may help him in the Scriptures, but when you can point him to persons in whom the truth is working. That is a great matter, and is what is in mind here; each of these men and women had a history with God, and with the Lord Jesus.

[Page 385]

E.C.L. The Lord in Luke went through city by city, and certain women went with Him. That would be a testimony.

S.McC. It would, a wonderful testimony to the attractiveness of Christ in that way. Then it says in verses 12 - 14, "Then they returned to Jerusalem from the mount called the mount of Olives, which is near Jerusalem, a sabbath day's journey off. And when they were come into the city, they went up to the upper chamber, where were staying both Peter, and John, and James, and Andrew, Philip, and Thomas, Bartholomew and Matthew, James son of Alphaeus, and Simon the zealot, and Jude the brother of James. These gave themselves all with one accord to continual prayer, with several women, and Mary the mother of Jesus, and with his brethren". Now we can see how the stress on quality is getting greater and greater. The upper chamber would allude to what is over against judaism which was vanishing away as Hebrews tells us. Wonderful things had been linked with Jerusalem, the temple and the glory, but now it is a transitional time, and persons are linked with the upper chamber. How do we get on with one another? All this enters into this matter of quality. Persons in whom God had wrought should be able to get on with one another. They recognised the grace that belonged to each; each is essential if the truth of the assembly is to be arrived at rightly and effectively.

S.W.R. Was it a normal thing for them to enquire in regard of the kingdom?

S.McC. Well, it is interesting the enquiry that comes up. "They therefore, being come together, asked him saying, Lord, is it at this time that thou restorest the

[Page 386]

kingdom to Israel?" Notice all these words, "being come together", "being assembled with them". The word 'meeting' does not appear in this chapter, it is assembling, a very dignified thought. "They therefore, being come together, asked him saying, Lord, is it at this time that thou restorest the kingdom to Israel? And he said to them, It is not yours to know times or seasons, which the Father has placed in his own authority; but ye will receive power, the Holy Spirit having come upon you, and ye shall be my witnesses both in Jerusalem, and in all Judaea and Samaria, and to the end of the earth". He is reminding them now that there are certain things that are beyond their ken. The Lord is drawing their attention to the supremacy of the Father in the economy of grace, and that is a thought that should touch our hearts. In the economy of grace the Father remains in the place of supremacy, the Lord Jesus and the blessed Spirit taking a subordinate position. In abstract Deity the Father, the Son and the Spirit are equal, but in the economy of grace the Father occupies the peculiar place of supremacy, and He has the times and seasons in His hand.

F.H. As this light of the dispensation is conveyed to them, does it settle the matter for them?

S.McC. I thought so. There is no other question raised. They are content to leave it. It is another tribute to the quality that was there, and what they were as coming under the hand of Christ, and they just leave the matter. "And having said these things he was taken up, they beholding him, and a cloud received him out of their sight". Now the sight period is over, and we enter upon the dispensation of faith.

[Page 387]

We cannot pass on to this remarkable section at the close without referring to this matter of the women. "These gave themselves all with one accord to continual prayer, with several women, and Mary the mother of Jesus, and with his brethren". We have often thought of this matter -- why should Mary the mother of Jesus be singled out and not left among the "several women"? But after all, in christianity divine Persons have a right to put forward whom They will. In the body of Christ we are all merged, and are all members of the body in that sense, we are all one in that sense. But what we are referring to now is the personnel of the testimony, and the Lord has the right to point to any one in whom a particular phase or feature of things may be presented to us. Like in Luke 7:44 the Lord says to Simon the Pharisee, "Seest thou this woman?" Notice that. The Lord loves to single out persons in whom certain spiritual qualities may be present, and we want to be on the look out in our localities and make the most of any sister or any brother who has something. The point we are arriving at is the hidden wealth there is in christianity, and that is why the sisters are being brought forward, and we want to get at what is in the women, and get at the wealth that is circulating there.

S.W. There should be liberty amongst us to set forward those who have quality. Peter and John are first. They were men of quality and were set forward.

S.McC. Very good. That brings us to the thought of gift as we shall see as the book proceeds. It is remarkable that in 1 Corinthians 12:28, a chapter which largely deals with the thought of the body, and the Spirit's place in the body, it says, "God has set certain in the

[Page 388]

assembly". It would never do to think of the gifts as set in the body, although part of the body, and a great means of wealth in the body, but the gifts are set in the assembly, so that there should be no overshadowing in the body. It is a poor thing if any ability a brother has becomes an overshadowing feature in any locality, and hinders the development of what is latent in the saints. You will always find where there is true gift, and true moral weight and worth under the hand of Christ, there will always be room for what there is latent in the saints. The Lord is laying stress on the hidden side of the body. Take all the sisters here, what a source of wealth they constitute! After all, what may come out in any given meeting depends largely on what is among the brethren. Gift is not like a water pump, you pump the handle and something comes out! Gift is in a setting of light and wealth, and there is ability to set in relief what may be there. F.E.R. said that gift was like a precious stone in the temple, it radiates the light. The light is there and gift radiates it.

E.C.L. "In those days Peter, standing up in the midst of the brethren".

S.McC. Not standing up above the brethren, but in the midst, and in those days. It is an interesting study in the book of the Acts in the first ten chapters to look into this matter of "in those days". You will find it a few times referred to, and you find it here. "In those days Peter, standing up in the midst of the brethren". It is a matter of leadership in regard to a given matter on hand, and nobody seems to appoint Peter. He sees what is needed, and we should concentrate now on this section and see what appears in Peter. He had a knowledge of the Scriptures,

[Page 389]

and what he says is from the Scriptures, showing that he was a man who read them. I think that is a word we need to take to heart as to whether we read the Scriptures, and as to whether we know the Scriptures, because that enters into our subject of spiritual quality.

E.C.L. The Lord reads from Scripture, saying, "To-day this scripture is fulfilled in your ears" (Luke 4:21).

S.McC. No doubt Peter must have been affected by the Lord's use of the Scriptures. The Lord used them in a remarkable way in His service at Nazareth, and in the wilderness in regard to Satan. There is nothing more effective than the word of God. Peter says it is necessary that the Scripture should have been fulfilled. Now notice this -- it shows in Peter one feature of quality -- "which the Holy Spirit spoke before, by the mouth of David, concerning Judas, who became guide to those who took Jesus". The Lord is charging the apostles by the Holy Spirit in the beginning of the first chapter, and Peter has got the gain of this. It is a great thing to be alert, and to apprehend things, and to be taught. For teaching is a great matter, especially in regard to the truth. The Lord had been inculcating into their minds this great matter as to the Spirit. Peter immediately takes it on and says, "that the scripture should have been fulfilled, which the Holy Spirit spoke before, by the mouth of David". I think that is a beautiful touch as to Peter as benefiting from the education. The Lord had just left them and gone up, and immediately there appears in the midst of the brethren the results of the education connected with the days the Lord was with them. That should come home to us. Are we quick learners?

[Page 390]

H.F. It is very solemn what is said in regard of Judas, "that the scripture should have been fulfilled, which the Holy Spirit spoke before, by the mouth of David, concerning Judas, who became guide to those who took Jesus".

S.McC. Well, that is a very humbling matter how the Scriptures long before give us light as to Judas. I suppose in the Psalms Ahithophel would be in mind, the betrayer of David. What must it be to the heart of Christ to take account in christendom now, in the public profession, of the feature of betrayal. The matter is fully covered here. It says, "who became guide to those who took Jesus". That is a very interesting reference over against the Holy Spirit. When the Lord Jesus was going away He had to deal with Judas in the choice realm where love was operating in John 13. You remember how His spirit was troubled in relation to Judas, and then in chapters 14, 15 and 16 He draws attention to the Spirit and specially alludes to the Spirit as "the Spirit of truth ... he shall guide you into all the truth". Here Judas is guiding those who took Jesus. What a contrast to the blessed Spirit who has come to guide us into all the truth. It says, "he was numbered amongst us, and had received a part in this service". A very humbling thing that. Hebrews 6 gives us a remarkable outline in relation to apostasy, and as to those who may "have tasted the good word of God, and the works of power of the age to come, and have fallen away, crucifying for themselves (as they do) the Son of God, and making a show of him" (Hebrews 6:5, 6). For such there is no hope.

H.D. Does not Peter display great accuracy and authority in quoting the Scriptures?

[Page 391]

S.McC. That is a great matter. There is nothing more important than that we should know the Scriptures, and know them accurately. The word of God is important, and especially important in the assembly in matters and issues that may come up, and I think what you point out is interesting and helpful. The way they go through with this matter, and the matter of the resurrection, not the ascension, is stressed. Resurrection is the greatest testimony to the power of God. We do well to keep that in mind. Ascension links more with the inward, private, heavenly, spiritual side, but resurrection stands related to the moral question and the public testimony and is the outstanding witness in the dispensation to the greatness of God's power.

J.R. Would that have a place in the preaching?

S.McC. That is what one has in mind. Quality in persons would stress this side of the truth in the preaching of the word of God. It is a matter of a Man out of death, divine power operating miraculously in breaking the power of death. In Numbers 17 Aaron's staff budded, and brought forth buds and bloomed blossoms and ripened almonds. It is life established on the basis of a miracle, a witness to resurrection, which means we belong to another world. We are not going on with this world, and its passing show, and fashions, but we are going on with that world and the resurrection from the dead.

L.C. Does Peter take on another matter in that the Lord Jesus had said in verse 8, "the Holy Spirit having come upon you, and ye shall be my witnesses both in Jerusalem, and in all Judaea and Samaria, and to the end of the earth"? So

[Page 392]

Peter states here that the person who is to be a witness must qualify for being My witness, as having seen the Lord.

S.McC. It shows what a quick learner Peter was, and how he must have paid attention, and I think that is a great matter that we should pay attention, and not sit casually in the meetings. When we read the ministry, or are in the meetings, we are not to be casual, but to pay attention because that is how spiritual quality develops.

H.D. In chapter 2: 32 Peter says, "This Jesus has God raised up, whereof all we are witnesses".

S.McC. Heaven was honouring their selection. We might finish with a reference to verse 24, "And they prayed, and said, Thou Lord, knower of the hearts of all, shew which one of these two thou hast chosen, to receive the lot of this service and apostleship, from which Judas transgressing fell to go to his own place. And they gave lots on them, and the lot fell on Matthias, and he was numbered with the eleven apostles". The Lord had delegated to them apostolic authority, but their humility of mind is interesting here. "Thou Lord, knower of the hearts of all". Notice, hearts, not minds, of all. "They gave lots on them, and the lot fell on Matthias, and he was numbered with the eleven apostles". That is a wonderful tribute to quality, while they are exercising apostolic authority in selecting one to fill the place of Judas, they are doing it in such a dependent way, bringing God into the matter.

Kingston, Jamaica, December 1950.

[Page 393]

SPIRITUAL QUALITY (2)

S McCallum

Acts 2:14 - 18; Acts 7:55 - 60; Acts 8:26 - 40

S.McC. Our enquiry this morning takes us to these three choice vessels. The passages we have read refer to Peter, Stephen, and Philip. The scope of course, is large, and we shall have to keep within certain limits. I think the Lord would help us to take account of the quality that appears now in such a definite way in these vessels like ourselves. Men of like passions, who are under the divine hand in relation to the testimony, always keeping in mind, as we suggested yesterday, the place the Spirit has in the assembly in relation to all this. We must not forget the place the assembly has, because the assembly is a great thought in the chapter. As we were saying yesterday, whatever ability there may be in our localities we must never let the thought of the assembly be overshadowed. It is a sorrowful thing in our localities when persons think they are greater than the assembly. They are on decidedly wrong lines, and may come to disaster. It may take years, but we have proved it and seen it working out practically. If there is one thing the Lord will not tolerate it is setting ourselves against the assembly and the background in Acts 2 is the assembly. The assembly has been formed, and Peter is standing up in relation to this setting. Our hearts and minds should be affected by the pristine state in the Pentecostal church, for however much in the revival of our day we may come to certain things spiritually, we never

[Page 394]

come to the actual glory that existed in the assembly in Acts 2. We may touch spiritually and morally in a wonderful way in the light of the Philadelphian church revival, wonderful things, but we shall never come publicly to the actual conditions of the Pentecostal church. That is, in the power that was there as the blessed Spirit in His sovereignty had free right of way, uninterrupted in His service by the conditions we have to do with in the broken state of things, and all the confusion publicly. Think of the power that was there, the souls that were affected in this chapter, and Peter standing up against this background and the power that is evident in his ministry as he "lifted up his voice and spoke forth to them". Now we are to take account of Peter. He was quickly recovered, because his behaviour had been very questionable in the end of the gospels, but the Lord took him personally in hand -- wonderful touch as to the grace of the dispensation. Peter was fully adjusted, so that we see him here standing up with the eleven. That is another thought that enters into our subject. Isolationism is to be avoided. Peter is not an isolationist, he is standing up with the eleven. "First Peter", he is leading in the ministry, but not independent of what is under the divine hand. He stands up with the eleven, and he lifts up his voice and speaks forth, and he alludes to what had taken place, and it is an interesting thing to see how even the sisters were affected in the Pentecostal state of things. "And they were all filled with the Holy Spirit, and began to speak with other tongues as the Spirit gave to them to speak forth". All would include the women as well as the men. "And they were all filled". We are reminded of the glory and the power that existed

[Page 395]

then. While there is no return publicly to what existed in the pristine state of things in the Pentecostal assembly, we are to learn from all that is there, and to see that the Spirit that was there then is the same Spirit that is here now amongst us and with us. While hindered greatly by public conditions, yet He is the same Spirit and we may touch the power that is linked with that blessed Person in His operations in relation to the testimony. It is a question now of the testimony in this setting, and its bearing upon men. The Spirit is contemplated as the Person who has authority. He is here in charge in the assembly.

D.M.D. You were referring yesterday to the need of knowing the Scriptures. Peter starts here by referring to the Scriptures.

S.McC. I think that is a very important thing, especially in having any part, however small it may be, in serving in the testimony. There is nothing like a knowledge of the Scriptures. You will find that certain systems that are promoting things around in this island now, do not believe in the atonement, or in the Person of Christ, or the Spirit. You will notice, in contact with them, remarkable ignorance of the Scriptures. It is a great thing that we should have a knowledge of the Scriptures in meeting all that we have to do with, not only in the assembly, but with men generally, because there is nothing that carries power like the word of God. It is an interesting thing that Peter brings to bear upon the situation in Acts 2 a Scripture that really refers to a day yet to come, showing how the Scriptures may be used in spiritual application in regard of a given matter on hand at the time.

[Page 396]

D.M.D. Was it to bring forward that it was the Spirit's day, and everything that was to be done was to be done in the power of the Spirit?

S.McC. I think so. So that we have quite a scope of things in mind in the pouring out of the Spirit here. It is important that the sisters should see the bearing that the Spirit has on them as well as on the brothers. While they do not take active part in the assembly as the brothers are doing now, it is important to see what is in mind here is that the Spirit is poured out "upon all flesh; and your sons and your daughters shall prophesy" (verse 17), and in verse 18, "yea, even upon my bondmen and upon my bondwomen in those days will I pour out of my Spirit, and they shall prophesy". So that room is to be made for the bondwomen as well as the bondmen who can prophesy in the appointed sphere that is theirs. Philip's daughters prophesied, and it is evident from 1 Corinthians 11:5 that there is the thought of women prophesying -- "every woman praying or prophesying with her head uncovered puts her own head to shame". Paul says in regard to the assemblies that the women are to be silent -- "Let your women be silent in the assemblies" (1 Corinthians 14:34). That would be the Scripture that would govern things generally. Of course, we have to understand what the word "silent" means; it does not mean that sisters are not to sing and not to say 'amen'. It is apparent that the allusion is to teaching and exercising authority over the man.

J.R. I will pour out of my Spirit. Does that suggest a plentiful supply?

S.McC. Yes, it would suggest that God has given the Spirit in full measure. He is not holding back in any

[Page 397]

way. Pouring out suggests the plenitude, the copiousness of it and the fluidity of it. That is a wonderful thing, and we shall have to see the fluidity of the state of things in going through Acts, as over against the crystallised state of things in judaism. Legality always develops a crystallised state of things, whereas grace, and what is linked with the Spirit always gives us a fluid state of things, as Psalm 133 sets out. If there is anything we should avoid and be on our guard against it is legality, although someone has said it is better to be legal than loose, but still legality is to be avoided because it stunts spiritual growth, and spiritual liberty in divine things.

A.E.McC. Does "pouring out" suggest the thought of filling? It says of Stephen he was a "man full of faith and the Holy Spirit" (Acts 6:5).

S.McC. Very good. That would be in mind in the type in 2 Kings 4 as to the pouring out of the oil and would fit in with that. It is a question of vessels, and we are to notice in Luke's writings the vessels that are full of the Holy Spirit. Not full of themselves, but of the Holy Spirit.

L.L.C. In Balaam's prophecy he says, "Water shall flow out of his buckets, and his seed shall be in great waters" (Numbers 24:7).

S.McC. Very interesting. It is remarkable that the types of the Spirit are particularly fluid and moving. In John 3 you get the wind, and in John 4 you have the water, all to be noted as fluid and moving types and figures. It says in John 7:38, in regard to the one who receives the Spirit, "out of his belly shall flow rivers of living water". It is a good thing to find a brother or a sister who is in the gain of the Spirit's presence. What a power for

[Page 398]

refreshment they would be in this place -- rivers flowing from them.

L.McF. In the beginning of the chapter it says "they were all together in one place" (Acts 2:1). Would you say a word as to being together?

S.McC. That is a very good thought to notice, the importance of being together. I am sure there is more than a geographical or physical reference to place. I think the result of the Lord's service is enhanced in that way in that reference. We were referring to His service in the first chapter, and the result of it shines out in this verse that they were all together. Unity is a great thing in christianity and in the assembly, not being together just physically, but together spiritually, not living independently of one another, but in relation to one another.

E.C.L. In relation to the rivers it is noticeable that in Genesis 2:10 - 12, "a river went out of Eden, to water the garden; and from thence it was parted, and became four main streams. The name of the one is Pison: that is it which surrounds the whole land of Havilah, where the gold is. And the gold of that land is good; bdellium and the onyx stone are there". Quality is seen there in the gold, and the bdellium and the onyx stone.

S.McC. It is, and one has often thought of that section in Genesis 2 where Christ and the assembly in type come particularly before us in the man and the woman, and reference is made to the rivers -- "And a river went out of Eden, to water the garden; and from thence it was parted, and became four main streams". Then, as you point out, the resources are referred to in the regions in which it is flowing. I think the book of the Acts shows us that as

[Page 399]

the Spirit flows, speaking in the language of the figure, the resources that are to be employed in the testimony are coming into view. So that as we proceed through the book we shall find the gold of that land, and the bdellium and the onyx stone coming into view. If there is to be a testimony over against the broken state of things in christendom it is to be in the service of God as maintained in the power of the Spirit amongst us. While we do not ignore the rightness of ecclesiastical position (I am using the word in the right sense, the word in its root meaning) there is the right assembly position, the great thing is that in all the service, and in all our activities there should be a testimony to the free unhindered movements of the Spirit amongst us.

H.D. Is it to be noted too how the Spirit governed and controlled the conversation of the saints together? They spoke of the great things of God. Is that one of the features to be looked for today as making room for the Spirit?

S.McC. Very much so. It is a great thing that conversation should be controlled, that we do not allow in our homes and elsewhere our conversation to run uncontrolled. In the early chapters of Luke it is the same -- the things that were the subject of conversation in the hill country in relation to vessels filled with the Spirit is interesting.

H.R. Would you link that on with chapter 16 where they went out by the river and there met Lydia? She would be one who promoted kingly features. She was a seller of purple.

[Page 400]

S.McC. Yes, she was a very interesting woman, and she is part of our subject; we shall come to it, and I think what you say is right. She is an interesting woman, a woman to be noticed especially as coming under the Lord's hand, coming under His operations. It is said of her, "whose heart the Lord opened to attend to the things spoken by Paul" (Acts 16:14) -- a remarkable statement about a woman.

E.C.L. Would the places set out geographically in verses 9 and 10 show the places into which this river was flowing?

S.McC. I think so. The different settings as to the eunuch, and Cornelius, and Saul of Tarsus would show us the distribution of the streams, and the channels in which they are flowing, and that the grace of God is towards every man. "For the grace of God which carries with it salvation for all men has appeared" (Titus 2:11). The flowing rivers in these chapters have that in mind. I think we should consider for a moment this matter of the Spirit coming upon all, and all speaking, bondmen and bondwomen. How much do the brethren here look to the sisters for a touch in prophecy? What can they say about the sisters prophesying? We are not, of course, referring to what takes place in the assembly, but that does not alter the fact that in the New Testament sisters are referred to as prophesying, and there is ample scope at home for it. It is left to us to look into the matter. Philip had four daughters who prophesied. There must have been some time and somewhere that the brethren got the gain of that. We brothers are so inclined to be occupied with what we say, but we want to bring the bondwomen into the matter. Are

[Page 401]

there any Deborahs who can help in these matters? Bondwomen, subject women, not any kind of women. Paul speaks of silly women. We do not want to make room for silly women.

S.W.R. What some of the sisters have said has at times helped the brothers in deliberation.

S.McC. I think it is a great matter that in our homes, and in our conversation we give full weight to what the sisters have to say in matters.

S.S. With reference to King Lemuel -- "the prophecy that his mother taught him" (Proverbs 31:1).

S.McC. Very interesting. What comes out in that chapter is really wonderful, especially as the book speaks a lot of the strange woman. Proverbs is a very interesting book that we should all give attention to. Chapter after chapter speaks of the foolish, the clamorous, and the strange woman. We want to pay attention to that subtle influence, and not make room for it. That is what is abroad in christendom, and it refers to the subtle spirit that is abroad that would turn our feet into the paths of hell, the paths that lead to hell. What you refer to is very interesting over against that, that there was a woman of worth. Solomon spoke about searching, and how difficult it was to find a woman of worth.

L.C. You are stressing that the Holy Spirit is available to brothers and sisters alike, and the means of acquiring the mind of God.

S.McC. That is exactly what is in mind, and that we should be more concerned in our contacts with the sisters to get the gain of what they have, and may be passing through in the way of experience.

[Page 402]

O.M.R. Speaking is referred to in the three passages we read. Peter "lifted up his voice and spoke". Then Stephen "cried with a loud voice", and Philip "opening his mouth ... announced the glad tidings of Jesus to him". Then in the scripture referred to in John 7:37, "Jesus stood and cried saying". All is in connection with the Spirit's operations. I was wondering whether it is of much importance that not one thing should be lost of what the Holy Spirit is indicating.

S.McC. The matter of the mouth, and the matter of speaking are important, because there is so much speaking today. It says in 1 Corinthians 14:10, "There are, it may be, so many kinds of voices in the world, and none of undistinguishable sound". The great thing is we are to hear and discern the speaking, and the speaking in Acts is to help us in regard of what is in the power of the Spirit. Therefore what you allude to is a remarkable thing, because it shows the change that has come about through divine operations that man's mouth, which is so corrupt according to Romans 3:13 - 20 has become so changed that it becomes the channel for this authoritative speaking.

I think we should proceed to Stephen in this relation now. Of course, there is much more about Peter that could be referred to because there is so much said about Peter, but there is no time to go into all that is said, and written about him. I think it would be well for us now to go on to Stephen, so that we might get help in seeing the quality that is expressed in this great vessel. He comes to light with Philip, as we know, in regard of the most menial kind of service, and I would like to say in passing to the younger brothers and sisters that whatever work is to be

[Page 403]

done, put your hand to it. It is not a matter of how menial it may be, but if it is in relation to the testimony, put your hand to serving the saints, and you will find that God will take you on and honour you in the service. There may not seem to be much in regard to attending to matters in the meeting rooms, and different menial things connected with the comfort and care of the saints. But as we addict ourselves to these things we will find that God will take us on, and the Spirit will take us on as He took on Stephen and Philip. They took on what was to hand in a small insignificant kind of way, but yet they were honoured in it, and these closing verses of chapter 7 show the glory that is linked with vessels who did what was to hand to be done.

J.R. Quality was seen in Stephen. He was full of faith and full of the Holy Spirit.

S.McC. Exactly. It is an interesting thing how faith is linked on with the Holy Spirit there. Full of faith and of the Holy Spirit. The two great resources in christianity are faith and the Holy Spirit, and it is a great matter that we should see the place faith has in these things. Full of faith and of the Holy Spirit.

H.F. Do we get the idea of the myrrh seen in Stephen? Suffering enters into the matter so that he comes out like his Master, and dies praying for his enemies.

S.McC. It is important to see how like his Master Stephen is. We shall be like the Lord in glory. That is the great objective before us that we are to be fully conformed to His image, but it is a great matter that we should be like Him now in spirit and in all our ways. Now the subject of sufferings is before us here. It is one thing to be like Him when nothing is taking place, but it is another thing to be

[Page 404]

like Him when faced with the awful energy of opposition that Stephen is faced with here. These people knew the indictment was against them, and yet in persistency they resisted the truth. It says in verse 54, "And hearing these things they were cut to the heart, and gnashed their teeth against him". Think of that! This vessel full of faith and of the Holy Spirit, and it says, "But" -- the conjunction "but" is to be noted -- "But being full of the Holy Spirit, having fixed his eyes on heaven, he saw the glory of God, and Jesus standing at the right hand of God". I think we are to see what kind of spirit, and what kind of attitude is necessary for this state of suffering that is immediately before us in Stephen's case.

H.F. Accuracy marks Stephen in going through the Scriptures.

S.McC. And think of the intelligence he had in regard of all the ways of God, and that should raise enquiry with us as to how we follow through matters. It is quite apparent that Stephen did, for he begins with Abraham and not with Adam. Why? It shows, I think, the quality that was in the man, the vessel. Abraham is really the new head, the head of the race of faith. Adam was the federal head of the human race, but God began anew and called out Abraham, and he becomes the right head of the line of faith as it says, "who is father of us all" (Romans 4:16). Stephen beginning there shows his intelligence.

E.C.L. Before he commences his oration it says, "And all who sat in the council, looking fixedly on him, saw his face as the face of an angel" (Acts 6:15). Would that depict the quality that was in Stephen as before the council?

[Page 405]

S.McC. I am sure it would. It is the look in his countenance, the very glory was affecting his visage, his countenance, and yet in spite of what there was there they went forward, and Stephen has to suffer, and we have all been called to suffering. As Peter says, "if, doing good and suffering, ye shall bear it, this is acceptable with God. For to this have ye been called" (1 Peter 2:20, 21). We are called to it. It is not something we fall into by the way, it is something we have been called to. "For Christ also has suffered for you, leaving you a model that ye should follow in his steps" (verse 21). Stephen would help us in relation to the quality that shines in suffering.

A.E.McC. It says of Stephen in Acts 6:8, that he was full of grace and power. I was wondering if that does not enter into the position too.

S.McC. I am sure it does. He was a very full man we might say -- full of faith and of the Holy Spirit, and then in verse 8 full of grace and power. It is a remarkable thing about this vessel, and I am sure it is not a question of mere rhetoric in his address in meeting the enemy, but it is a question of these resources, faith, and the Holy Spirit, and grace and power. What a combination it is in a man like ourselves.

J.E.W. He was the first choice of the brethren. It is interesting to see that "they chose Stephen, a man full of faith and the Holy Spirit".

S.McC. Yes, that is interesting, "They chose Stephen, a man full of faith and the Holy Spirit", so that he heads the list there, and it is important in these matters of deaconal work that we should take it on in the light of these resources. We sometimes think if the work of a

[Page 406]

deacon is to be done it might be done by one who knows how to do it naturally, but it is a question of one being full of faith, and the Holy Spirit, and grace and power.

A.E.McC. They were chosen too. The disciples were chosen by the Lord, and here Stephen and Philip and others are chosen by the assembly.

S.McC. Well, I am sure there is something in that because the brethren knew what was there. It is an interesting and a remarkable thing that Paul had to call the attention of the brethren at Corinth to what was amongst them. There were certain persons of quality amongst the Corinthians they were not regarding or making way for, and this is a great matter in our localities. He says to them in 1 Corinthians 16:17, 18, "But I rejoice in the coming of Stephanas and Fortunatus and Achaicus; because they have supplied what was lacking on your part. For they have refreshed my spirit and yours: own therefore such". It is a great matter that in looking over the ground we should see what there is in our localities and make the most of what there is, and appraise rightly what there is, and that was the case with Stephen and Philip.

L.C. Varying conditions seem to demand various qualities. I was wondering, in connection with the service, as to whether the suffering connected with it would bring the quality of durability to light. It was seen in a man like Stephen serving in menial circumstances, and would these conditions connected with circumstances of suffering bring out the quality of the heavenly man in Stephen?

S.McC. I think that is right, and I think all the sufferings of the present time give divine Persons great

[Page 407]

pleasure because the features of the heavenly Man are coming out. Take the young brothers called into the armed services. Well, think of the testimony that comes before the authorities as to the heavenly kind of man that is present under their eye. It is not a question of a great display of power, but as Abraham set before Abimelech seven ewe lambs, the spirit of Christ in testimony in the type, and such as Abraham are not easily moved. Try and shift them from their ground, try and change their principles. What tenacity and stability there is in relation to the work of God in them, the features of the heavenly Man. I think it gives divine Persons great pleasure that, through suffering circumstances, there come out these heavenly features. If we have another world war the young men will have to face it. One thing about it to which they do well to take heed, is that the one thing that stands in the testimony before the authorities is what you are, not only what you say, but what you are. There are persons who have gone before tribunals and authorities with much to outline as to the truth of the position, but it did not carry much power, while others have just stated to the authorities that they are believers on the Lord Jesus Christ and it carried power. There was something there. We want to be prepared for every exigency. What we say will flow out of what we are, and it is not the amount we say, but after all it is a question of what Mark says, "for ye are not the speakers, but the Holy Spirit" (Mark 13:11). Only Mark says the Holy Spirit is the Speaker. Why Mark? I think it is interesting, because Mark has a special bearing on young men. He went back from the work as a young man, he was not prepared to go all the way.

[Page 408]

D.M.D. Is that why in verse 55 "full of grace and power" is not brought forward, but "being full of the Holy Spirit, having fixed his eyes on heaven, he saw the glory of God, and Jesus"? It is linked with the glory of another world.

S.McC. That is right. Full of grace and power would have reference to the testimony in its effect upon men, but the Holy Spirit would bear on the heavenly side, so that our entrance into what is heavenly lies in relation to the Spirit. Then notice the dignity of this sufferer, and the spirit that marked him in verse 59, "And they stoned Stephen, praying, and saying, Lord Jesus, receive my spirit. And kneeling down, he cried with a loud voice, Lord, lay not this sin to their charge. And having said this, he fell asleep". What a spirit in a sufferer like Stephen!

J.R. Is that the spirit of the dispensation?

S.McC. That is it, the spirit of the dispensation, and it is a great thing that we should get it into our minds. Because you know, people do us wrong sometimes, in our businesses, or in our work, and we are liable to be recriminatory in our thoughts, and speak accordingly. We are likely to take up the attitude of the ordinary man, but what is to be expressed are features of the heavenly Man -- the meekness and gentleness of Christ. I think we all have to take courage, because these two men, Stephen and Philip appear in the very midst of the apostolic section. The apostles, of course, thought it was below their dignity to serve tables. While none of us would like to say much that would cast any reflection on the apostles, it is to be noticed what they said, because the Spirit of God seems to leave them for a while and make much of these two men,

[Page 409]

who were prepared to put their hands to the work, and do it. You find that in so many places there are only a few who put their hands to the work. Those who do not do it, it is not to their honour, it is not to their blessing, because you will always find that persons who put their hand to the work and do what is to be done, God takes them on and honours them.

C.W. Do you think the Spirit of God in calling attention to Stephen brings before us the intrinsic quality that you are speaking of over against what is official?

S.McC. That is just the way to express it -- intrinsic quality. It is not a garment to be put on for certain occasions. It is not an attitude to be adopted, but it is what the man was intrinsically by the work of God. We are referring to the work of God, and what is coming out is what the man really was according to the work of God, and it is a great matter that we should get the full gain of that in any of us.

H.D. He fixed his eyes on heaven, not on his persecutors, and he "saw the glory of God, and Jesus standing at the right hand of God, and said, Lo, I behold the heavens opened, and the Son of man standing at the right hand of God". He remembers the Lord's own words, "Ought not the Christ to have suffered these things and to enter into his glory?" (Luke 24:26).

S.McC. It is important to see that, if I may use the expression we have used recently, Stephen was occupied with the 'unseen world', and I think we all, and especially the younger brethren, want to get our eyes filled with a view of the unseen world. Take this world and all that is against us, the might of man arrayed in all its strength in

[Page 410]

different associations, trade unions and other things, we do not want to get our eyes on that so much, but on the unseen world. Hebrews tells us, "ye have come to mount Zion; and to the city of the living God, heavenly Jerusalem; and to myriads of angels, the universal gathering; and to the assembly of the firstborn who are registered in heaven; and to God, judge of all; and to the spirits of just men made perfect; and to Jesus, mediator of a new covenant; and to the blood of sprinkling, speaking better than Abel" (Hebrews 12:22 - 24). We want to get our eyes filled with that view. The young man in Elisha's day had his eyes opened (2 Kings 6:17). You remember Mr Darby, in one of his hymns, says, (there is much of the wealth of these hymns which is not in our hymnbook) --

'What powerful, mighty Voice, so near,
Calls me from earth apart --
Reaches with tones so still, so clear,
From th' unseen world, my heart?'

showing how he thought of the unseen world, and all that was linked with it -- Christ and the assembly, the myriads of angelic hosts that surround us in all our goings. Little do men know the myriads of angelic hosts that surround us; even as we go by car we pray to God for angelic care and ministration. These things are real.

C.W. Stephen saw the glory of God and Jesus, but before that it says, "being full of the Holy Spirit". Is that the power and spring that would occupy him with what is unseen?

[Page 411]

S.McC. That is it and it is a great matter, so that Stephen is a choice vessel. Would to God we were like him more, and what is to be noted in his indictment and address is that he makes the most of Moses. The biggest part of his address is surrounding Moses. There is something in that, because Moses made a definite choice to suffer affliction with the people of God, esteeming the reproach of Christ greater riches than the treasures of Egypt. It is interesting how Stephen makes so much of Moses, whereas Paul makes so much of David in his address at Antioch in Pisidia.

We should finish with a word as to Philip. I think Philip would encourage those who have in their hearts the subject of the gospel, and open air work. It is a great matter that open air work should be carried on. It gives great opportunity to the younger men to develop and to see what they have. We are now in the finishing of the dispensation and Philip would help us as to the evangelical side. There is, maybe, an Ethiopian eunuch to be met, or it may be a Samaritan in the principle of the thing, where there is a lot of work to be done. Philip's work had to have a certain amount of adjustment, but he was prepared to get the gain of it.

S.T. Philip goes out and purchases to himself a good degree.

S.McC. We are all to have that in mind, to do things well. After all, especially on this island in view of getting a job in the Civil Service you have to apply yourself, how much more so in the assembly? We are to apply ourselves and do things rightly, and well, and accurately. No one gets anywhere who does not apply

[Page 412]

himself. Ability to serve does not come suddenly out of the air. J.N.D. said if there was more devotion amongst us there would be more gift.

J.R. Do you think the brethren are especially supported in the preaching if they have the assembly in view?

S.McC. I am thankful you have brought us to the suggestion that the assembly is to be in our minds as a background. Philip seems to be going on individual lines, but it is very interesting to see how the work is incorporated in what is going on in the assembly. Peter and John came down and looked over the matter, and Philip does not say to them 'this is my work, you have nothing to do with it'. He is subject to the adjustment and gets the gain of it, and then the Spirit takes him on in these closing verses. The Spirit would delight to take us on as we are ready to be adjusted in these matters.

F.W. The Spirit speaks to Philip.

S.McC. What can we say about the Spirit speaking to us? The Spirit is a divine Person, and He can speak, and there the test lies as to whether we are moving in communion with the Spirit, and whether we are sensitive and can discern when the Spirit is speaking to us. The angel spoke to Philip earlier, and the angel would hardly denote what is linked in a distinctive way with the dispensation. Angelic speaking is more in the Old Testament, but the Spirit speaking is linked with the New Testament. The angel represents God acting providentially in speaking to us, perhaps in the loss of a job, or a bereavement, but the Spirit is a divine Person with us and in us directing in regard of the service.

[Page 413]

H.D. Philip obeys immediately. When the angel spoke, "he rose up and went", but when the Spirit speaks he runs.

S.McC. It is a great thing to be immediately available for whatever the Spirit may be indicating in any line of service. This was one man, not three hundred or more, but one man, and the Spirit is moving in the area of his service and directing the service in relation to one man, and it is a wonderful thing the way Philip is amenable to the direction of the Spirit. "The Spirit said to Philip, Approach and join this chariot". Not join the eunuch. In dealing with souls the thing is to get alongside of them and find out about their circumstances. We never know who God may pass our way. He may pass our way someone to whom He would have us speak about his soul. Some refuse, but others in these circumstances are thankful for a word as to these matters because many realise the need of looking into their links with God. So the word is "join this chariot". These scriptures point us to how we are to learn from these vessels how to link on with men; how to link on with men having God and Jesus in mind, and the glad tidings of Jesus in mind, and get some opening to speak about their souls.

H.W. We are to be encouraged as Peter tells us, "If ye are reproached in the name of Christ, blessed are ye; for the Spirit of glory and the Spirit of God rests upon you" (1 Peter 4:14).

S.McC. Well, indeed we have to see that, that suffering is our portion, a wonderful favour that has been given to us. You know we are liable to think of it as something awful, but it is a divinely conferred favour, and

[Page 414]

we are to take it up and go through it in the dignity of having the Spirit, the Spirit of glory, and the Spirit of God resting upon us.

Kingston, Jamaica, December 1950.

[Page 415]

SPIRITUAL QUALITY (3)

S McCallum

Acts 9:1 - 21; Acts 11:19 - 26; Acts 13:1 - 12

S.McC. We should go on to Paul this afternoon. We have read extensively in regard of Saul, who is called Paul, as we read in chapter 13, but it is necessary because of the detail that enters into the taking up of this wonderful vessel. There are many things that are very fitting at the present time to be called attention to. While on the one hand we see the wonderful grace of the dispensation in affecting a person like Saul, on the other hand we see the terribleness of the government of God upon a person like Elymas standing in the way of the testimony going forward. I think if there is anything we should fear, it is the government of God, the wheels of which turn slowly but surely. It may take ten, twenty, thirty, or even fifty years, but the government of God will eventually catch up. That is one thing we have to keep before us in relation to the dispensation, that while it is the dispensation of grace, the government of God is operating against evil all the time. It affects all who have to do with God, and affects even the nations, because God is always operating against evil, and always promoting what is good. I think that should be a comfort and stay to our hearts in the present circumstances. Another thing that should affect us, as having regard to this matter of quality, is the place the body of Christ has. Saul of Tarsus has to learn that in attacking the saints he is attacking Jesus, the body of

[Page 416]

Christ here on earth. That is another thing that should be borne in mind in proceeding with our enquiry, the awful solemnity of railing and speaking against the brethren. The Lord says to Saul, "I am Jesus, whom thou persecutest". What is to be noted in the opening of the chapter is the conjunction 'but'. Over against the prosperity in the service and the testimony, as we were looking at it this morning in relation to Philip, the apparent evidence that God is blessing His people, and souls were being added to the testimony, it says, "But Saul, still breathing out threatenings and slaughter against the disciples of the Lord". He had stood at the feet of Stephen, and looked on, and seen the glory that had shone in Stephen, and the spirit of grace that bore with the opposition that was present, and it says, "But Saul, still breathing out threatenings and slaughter". Notice these words, "but" and "still", and then notice, "But as he was journeying, it came to pass that he drew near to Damascus; and suddenly there shone round about him a light out of heaven". Notice how heaven is intervening in this matter -- "and falling on the earth he heard a voice saying to him, Saul, Saul, why dost thou persecute me? And he said, Who art thou, Lord? And he said, I am Jesus, whom thou persecutest". Saul thought he was just having to do with ordinary men and women, he thought he was doing what was right. He thought he was even doing God service, so blind was he, so perverted in his way. He thought he was doing God service, and the Lord has to arrest him as He does here, "why dost thou persecute me?" What there is in this island in the various localities, the saints as set together, is the body of Christ, and think of the awfulness of persecuting that. How the

[Page 417]

Lord comes in here, and He says, "Saul, Saul, why dost thou persecute me?" All this surrounds the matter of quality in regard to this special vessel that the Lord refers to as an elect vessel.

L.C. Does the fact that Saul has his eye on men and women indicate that the enemy is quite aware of what God has before Him?

S.McC. Very good; men and women, that is excellent, the component parts of the assembly. Not only is he after the men, but the women, as if the arch enemy was skilled in his designs and methods and was out to destroy the thought of the assembly. It is interesting what you point out.

S.T. Does the "way" here speak of the way according to God, the way of christianity?

S.McC. That is it. It was an expression that was used in those days to describe christianity, and christianity is not a static matter, but a moving matter. What marks those who go out of fellowship is that you will find they are the same today as they were twenty-five years ago. If you look at the divisions, those who have left the fellowship, or any who leave the fellowship, you will find that they are just the same today as they were when they went out, but christianity involves "the way" which suggests movement.

H.F. Would you say that Saul reached his limit here as representing the spirit of Jerusalem, but heaven intervened in power, in the power of grace?

S.McC. Yes, that is interesting. He reached his limit. It is marvellous how the Lord suffered the saints to be persecuted. Saul might have said 'it is evident that the

[Page 418]

Lord is not putting His hand upon me, and that I am being helped in my service of persecuting the saints', but he reaches his limit. In Isaiah 8:7, 8 there is a reference to Immanuel's land, and it is very interesting as to the waters of the proud Assyrian. "The Lord will bring up upon them the waters of the river, strong and many, the king of Assyria and all his glory; and he shall mount up over all his channels, and go over all his banks: and he shall pass through Judah; he shall overflow it and go further, he shall reach even to the neck; and the stretching out of his wings shall fill the breadth of thy land, O Immanuel!" Notice, "he shall mount up over all his channels" -- he is going beyond the banks. Notice too, "he shall pass through Judah" -- God's sanctuary as Psalm 114 says, and notice these words, "he shall overflow it and go further, he shall reach even to the neck". Notice that -- to the neck, but no further; thus far and no further. Even to the neck but he does not go over the head, the waters do not go over the head; there is a limit reached as God puts His hand upon matters. The neck suggests that there is a limit reached so that the saints are not completely overthrown or overpowered by the matter. God allows the enemy to go a certain distance, but thus far and no further. I think our hearts should be affected by the Lord Jesus thus dealing with this insolent overbearing man. Think of the audacity of a man to insult the saints, and to speak against them, and think of what the Lord had to say to this man, "I am Jesus, whom thou persecutest". Not 'whom thou speakest against', but "whom thou persecutest". That is the word that fits in with the occasion. He is persecuting the saints and the Lord is putting His hand upon him.

[Page 419]

F.H. Would the intervention from heaven be sudden, and would that indicate the feelings of heaven in regard of it?

S.McC. I think it does. Heaven is considering this matter. Think of all the way the saints had been persecuted in the chapters before this. Think of how heaven had allowed the enemy to work and to move, and the wonderful attitude of grace. The government of God had held its hand, and stayed its hand, but now the Lord Jesus intervenes personally, not through Philip, the evangelist, or through Stephen, although there must have been some impression there. But the Lord says, 'I am taking a personal hand in this matter', and He brings down this insolent, overbearing man, as Paul refers to himself many years later.

B.B. Would you say a word about the light out of heaven? Every time Paul refers to this he mentions this light in a different way.

S.McC. He does, his appreciation of what reached him and touched him seems to grow. That is right, and in keeping with "the way", so that we are not the same next year as we are this year, we are growing in the appreciation of the love and glory of the One who has reached us and brought us down.

J.R. Stephen saw the glory of God and Jesus. And the Person speaking here says, "I am Jesus". Is it the way of grace overabounding?

S.McC. That is it. The Lord is here in this matter. Paul refers to it later, he had a personal appearing. This is not a mere manifestation of glory (not that we are belittling that) but he says in 1 Corinthians 9:1, "Am I not

[Page 420]

an apostle? have I not seen Jesus our Lord?" referring to the fact that it was a personal appearing, the Lord taking in hand this matter. We can count on the Lord in regard to these matters, that while He allows them to go a long way, He will eventually intervene in His own way and time.

G.S.R. Do you think the Lord stayed His hand until now to impress Paul with the capacity of men and women who could suffer like Stephen?

S.McC. I think that is excellent, and I think it should touch us, the fact that Saul would get an impression now in regard of all these persons he had persecuted and spoken insultingly against, the wonderful way they had borne it, and the grace of the dispensation that had been manifested. He would get an impression of how the saints could suffer and the capacity in the saints to suffer, and the Spirit is helping them. I think it helps to see that in the matter of opposition the Lord is linking Himself with the saints. We often refer to it in the Supper. On Lord's day morning we were thinking of it. All the disturbances we have had, the disturbance this afternoon in the way the saints have been spoken against. Yet how the Lord linked on with us in the Supper, prepared to identify Himself with us and to see us through, and I think it is wonderful to take account of the position in this light.

L.C. Is it not remarkable that in the section relating to Stephen and in this section the saints are described as disciples? Previously it is the apostles, the eleven, and the assembly, but here it is disciplined ones in whom quality is to shine.

S.McC. I think that is good and helps. The matter of disciples speaks of those trained and disciplined, and we

[Page 421]

have to become accustomed to this kind of thing that the way in christianity involves following in a disciplined path, where things are definitely pursued. That is the thought of disciples -- followers of the Lord.

S.W.R. The thought of accusing comes in. Is that definitely satanic?

S.McC. So that none of us want to be on the side of Satan in accusing the brethren. Every one of us should seek to be free from that kind of thing, and the Lord in bringing down Saul impresses him with the universal idea as to the body. Notice how the universal idea and the local idea go together. He first draws his attention to the body, which is the catholic idea, then in verse 6, "But rise up and enter into the city, and it shall be told thee what thou must do". That is, his attention now is called to what is in Damascus. The Lord has not only His body in a universal way, which Saul was attacking, but He has what is in each of our cities, what is set up in the light of the assembly which we are to give attention to. Paul's ministry brings in the idea of local assemblies. The local assembly had not come into view before except in Jerusalem, which was more the metropolitan position. But the idea of the local setting is now coming into view and the Lord is stressing it, and Paul is to get this impression at the outset of the dignity of the saints in Damascus.

H.F. Saul learnt for the first time that the saints are viewed on earth as the Lord's body, and the Head is in heaven, so that he would have a dignified impression of the saints.

S.McC. Well, I think he would get that impression, but it is specially to stress the Lord's identification with

[Page 422]

the saints here right in this scene. The Lord's identification with the saints here in the sphere of testimonial suffering.

D.M.D. Would the idea of the city be that we would understand what God has there, and be subject and work it out together?

S.McC. That is the whole point. Great man as Saul of Tarsus was, he had to learn that there were those in the city of Damascus that God had under His hand, and the Lord Jesus had under His hand, and he was to take orders from them, not from the chief priests in Jerusalem. He was to get directions from them, as it says, "it shall be told thee what thou must do". It is not a question of arguing or reasoning about the matter, but "it shall be told thee what thou must do". It is a great matter for us to learn that, it enters into quality, and into our development. We are to see that no one of us is any greater than the assembly, the assembly is the greatest thought, and we are to be subject to the greatest thought.

G.S.R. In Isaiah 11:16 we have, "And there shall be a highway for the remnant of his people which will be left". Does that correspond with the bringing in of Paul? Are we treading that highway now?

S.McC. I should say so, the highway is before us, and later in Isaiah we have "a highway shall be there and a way, and it shall be called, The way of holiness" (Isaiah 35:8). It is a great thing to keep that in mind, the highway upon which everything travels, "and it shall be called, The way of holiness". It is the highway of holiness, and we can see it here in this chapter.

[Page 423]

H.D. "But rise up and enter into the city, and it shall be told thee what thou must do". Saul has now a moral right to enter as coming under the sway of the Lord.

S.McC. Yes, the Lord has brought him down, and the Lord says, Now the right place for you is in the local gathering at Damascus for the moment. We want to get hold of that, what the local gathering is, and especially to see that the Lord has full confidence in the local gathering. Saul might have said, they have made plenty of mistakes, they do not know what they are doing, but Saul does not say that. He had been brought down completely, and that is what new birth does for us, and when the Lord comes in in power there is no more confidence left, as with Saul.

S.W.R. Would you distinguish between 'economy' and 'dispensation'?

S.McC. Oh, well I think in certain ways both mean the same, it depends on how you use it. The economy goes beyond the dispensation. If we are speaking of the economy into which divine Persons have come, that would begin with the coming of the Lord Jesus into manhood, and goes on right into eternity, but if we speak of the economy of grace, it is an equivalent term to the dispensation of grace. Economy just means the way things are administered. You have the economy in Kingston in the Jamaican Government. We have the economy in Washington -- the way things work out in the government. If we allude to it in relation to the economy into which divine Persons have come, of course it goes beyond the dispensation.

This section from verses 8 to 21 is most interesting as showing us how the different features of the economy are

[Page 424]

operated to help us, and it is a remarkable thing that the first thing Saul saw apparently was a brother. It is a great thing to get a right view of the brethren in that light.

A.E.McC. Was there not quality with the brother? I was thinking of his obedience to the Lord. Saul is told to enter into the city, and Ananias is also told what he must do.

S.McC. Yes, and it is very touching to see how Ananias, truly one like ourselves, has certain difficulties, and how the Lord helps him, and he moves in such a way. He is a remarkable person, Ananias. It says in verse 10, "There was a certain disciple in Damascus by name Ananias. And the Lord said to him in a vision, Ananias. And he said, Behold, here am I, Lord. And the Lord said to him, Rise up and go into the street which is called Straight, and seek in the house of Judas one by name Saul, he is of Tarsus". It is interesting the sensitiveness of Ananias, and I think that ought to raise something with us. If we are out in the world and going on with things casually in the testimony, and have not much interest in assembly life, we can hardly expect to get these touches that will bring us into the operations of the economy. But Ananias was in the life of the testimony and he went. He was available, and that is a word to us as to whether we are all available.

D.B. Ananias must have had a humble spirit when the Lord could be free to tell him that a younger brother was going to be an elect vessel.

S.McC. Very good. Here was a young man coming into line with the testimony. He was going to take a lead in relation to the ministry, and the Lord indicates that to Ananias. "And the Lord said to him, Go, for this man is an

[Page 425]

elect vessel to me, to bear my name before both nations and kings and the sons of Israel: for I will shew to him how much he must suffer for my name". Now, notice this. A great many have difficulty as to appealing to Caesar, and as to how Paul appealed to Caesar. But the remarkable thing is that the Lord told him that he would come before Caesar and Agrippa -- "to bear my name before both nations and kings" at the very beginning, at his conversion. I think, as you say, the thought of quality comes out in Ananias in the way he moves immediately to serve in relation to the divine end as to this choice vessel.

L.C. The Lord adds, "I will shew to him how much he must suffer for my name", the "I" is emphatic. Does that suggest that we are entirely in the Lord's hand as to this matter of discipline, when the development of quality is in mind?

S.McC. I think so. It is a remarkable statement. "I will shew to him how much he must suffer for my name". Think of what enters into these words. We would have thought that if any vessel would have been free from suffering, Paul would have been as carrying the burdens of the assembly. But let us remember that in these matters it is well to take account of the capacity in the saints to suffer, and this would enter into this statement in regard of Saul of Tarsus. The Lord is going to give him a view of how much he must suffer, as if the Lord has great pleasure in this matter of capacity in the saints for suffering, for the idea of a vessel suggests capacity. We have limited the thought of the elect vessel to Paul ministering, but I think it would be well for us to think a little more of the elect vessel on the line of suffering, the capacity of this great

[Page 426]

vessel to suffer. He says in Colossians 1:24, "Now, I rejoice in sufferings for you, and I fill up that which is behind of the tribulations of Christ in my flesh, for his body, which is the assembly". That is not atoning sufferings, but the idea of testimonial suffering, and the Lord fits the vessel, as it were, for suffering.

S.T. Philippians 1:29, 30 reads, "Because to you has been given, as regards Christ, not only the believing on him but the suffering for him also, having the same conflict which ye have seen in me, and now hear of in me".

S.McC. That is a beautiful word. Mr. Taylor recently in New York drew attention to that verse referring to "has been given". We are liable to think of suffering coming upon us as a calamitous kind of thing, but the way it is put in Philippians it is a wonderful favour conferred upon us that we should suffer for His name. It has been given to us not only to believe, but to suffer for His name. It is a great thing to get into our minds, and I think it is a comfort, at least it is a comfort to my soul, in the measure of suffering which we have, to think of that -- it has been given to us.

E.W. Timothy was to take his share in suffering.

S.McC. That is a very interesting passage, and a word to all of us. We are not to shrink from suffering or to avoid it.

S.W.R. Is it a matter that we can glory in? Paul says in Galatians 6:14, "Far be it from me to boast save in the cross of our Lord Jesus Christ, through whom the world is crucified to me, and I to the world".

[Page 427]

S.McC. Yes, I think we should learn to do that. Paul says in that same chapter, "I bear in my body the brands of the Lord Jesus" (verse 17) -- a remarkable statement. What can judaisers say about that kind of vessel? They did not suffer much, these judaistic teachers. They were working under the hand of the enemy to hinder in regard of the truth as to christianity, but Paul faces the whole matter unflinchingly in the very place where it reared its head -- Jerusalem, and he calls attention to his sufferings in that way. We are not only to be like Christ in glory, but now in suffering here below. We shall be like Him above, we shall see Him as He is. It will be in a moment, and how we long for it, but in the present moment we are to be like Him, like Him now. Stephen was like Him, Paul was like Him, and we are to be like Him. When people insult us, when men do despite to us, or do not give us what is properly due to us, in whatever sphere it may be, we are to be like our Master, our heavenly Master.

G.S.R. The suffering and the glory are connected. The more Paul suffers, the more he apprehends the glory, so that he speaks of the light in a greater way each time.

S.McC. It is in these chapters where he is bound and in chains that he brings out his ever increasing apprehension of the light. It is good to see that as the sufferings are intensified, his appreciation and apprehension of grace increases.

H.D. Do the sufferings produce fragrance for God, a sweet savour to God? "For we are a sweet odour of Christ to God" (2 Corinthians 2:15).

S.McC. And that is said in the great epistle of suffering, 2 Corinthians. The whole epistle in a remarkable

[Page 428]

way brings out sufferings, the sufferings of Christ, and of the apostles. In chapter 1 he says, "even as the sufferings of the Christ abound towards us, so through the Christ does our encouragement also abound" (verse 5). Not just one or two, but they "abound".

O.L. In the prison at Philippi, Paul and Silas at midnight "in praying, were praising God with singing" (Acts 16:25).

S.McC. Very good, showing the spiritual quality in these men, like to ourselves, that in the prison, in such sufferings and testings, the service of God was going on. It is a wonderful testimony to the quality in these vessels.

Now we must go on to chapter 11. We will see now how this thought of quality is increasing in that the disciples are first called christians, and we have the first mention of their being "gathered together" -- gathered. Mr. Taylor was saying in Indianapolis recently that the word 'gathering' was better than 'meeting', and it comes in here: "gathered together in the assembly" (verse 26). Another thing to be noted, which we did not refer to, is verse 20, "But there were certain of them, Cyprians and Cyrenians, who entering into Antioch spoke to the Greeks also, announcing the glad tidings of the Lord Jesus". That is a very interesting thing, for the Greeks were filled with Alexander the Great, and the mighty exploits of that wonderful general in his thirties, but a youth. What domination he had, how wonderful his exploits were, and the Greeks were filled with Alexander. The disciples were scattered abroad, and they announced the glad tidings of the Lord Jesus.

[Page 429]

J.R. How do you understand the title "Lord Jesus"?

S.McC. It refers to the excellence of the Person, the One whom God has honoured and glorified. Jesus is the One whom men set aside, and slighted, and disallowed, but Lord Jesus particularly alludes to God's act in glorifying that blessed Man. It is also a great Pauline title. Paul uses it much in his letters.

J.R. Stephen was the first to say, "Lord Jesus". "Lord Jesus receive my spirit".

S.McC. Showing how interesting the setting is there. In the midst of suffering the glory is shining and we find the appellation first on the lips of a disciple. Luke uses it, although we may say Luke alone of the evangelists brings us the term, for he speaks of the disciples not finding the body of the Lord Jesus, but Stephen was the first to say "Lord Jesus".

E.C.L. Does that precious name bring in the Holy Spirit? 1 Corinthians 12:3 says, "No one can say, Lord Jesus, unless in the power of the Holy Spirit".

S.McC. That is to be noted. It requires the Spirit of God to say it rightly. You may watch persons and hear how they speak of divine Persons, and how they address God, and speak of God. You will find that some are outside of the dispensation altogether, and it is betrayed in the way they speak of Him. "Lord Jesus" is one title that requires the Holy Spirit to use rightly. He officially is in the place of Lord. It is well to bear that in mind, that while we may refer to the Father as Lord, and to the Spirit as Lord, the Lord Jesus is officially in the place of Lord, He

[Page 430]

has been made Lord and Christ. That term officially belongs to the Lord Jesus.

S.T. Does this teaching for a whole year bring out quality in the disciples?

S.McC. Yes. It would be the whole year; spring-time, harvest, summer and winter would all be encompassed in this year.

E.C.L. Barnabas had seen quality in Saul and he goes to seek him out.

S.McC. Very good. Mr Taylor has referred to Barnabas as the unjealous introducer of his more gifted brother Saul. It is a wonderful thing to see that spirit in any of us. It may be a much younger man, but love walking in an unjealous way makes room for more gifted men, and that is a beautiful spirit, and it brings out quality in Barnabas. The Spirit of God says of him, "he was a good man and full of the Holy Spirit and of faith" (verse 24). He was a man of quality, and he was certainly that here in the way he brings in Saul.

We might finish with a word as to Acts 13 to show how quality is constantly increasing. So that we get in the beginning of this last section of the Acts -- for the book of the Acts is divided into three sections -- those who read the Synopsis will find that out. Acts 1 is the first section, which refers to the time the Lord Jesus was with His disciples in the days before He ascended up into heaven. Then chapters 2 to 12 form another section of the book, where the operations of the Spirit of God are brought before us, and especially His independent operations, independent of Jerusalem in the bringing in of the Ethiopian eunuch and Cornelius. Now in chapter 13 to the

[Page 431]

end of the book we have this last section in which the great work of Paul is to come before us, and chapter 13 gives us the thought of increase in quality. We find that there are others there who have gift and ability in Antioch, and Antioch as the base and centre of the operations amongst the uncircumcised comes before us.

G.S.R. Does this correspond with Ephesians 4, the persons are the gifts? Is it to stress the value of the gifts in a locality and in the assembly?

S.McC. I think it is. What a rich locality Antioch must have been in the way they sat together. The way they were together, despite their gift and ability, is interesting. Instead of vying with one another, as at Corinth, they were ministering to the Lord and fasting. I think it brings out the quality of these men that instead of each man looking upon his own things he was thinking about the Lord -- ministering to the Lord, and fasting, and the Holy Spirit now formally comes into this matter.

L.C. Throughout the book up to this point the thought of being filled with the Holy Spirit seems to be prominent. Even to Paul, Ananias said, "be filled with the Holy Spirit". Is it that the Spirit may be free as filling the vessel and then filling out the whole position?

S.McC. That is it, and it is important to see that -- filled with the Spirit. It is a great matter the way the Spirit takes things in hand in regard of all these choice vessels. I think we should think more of this matter in view of what the Lord may have before Him, and what the Spirit may have before Him in the finishing of the dispensation.

[Page 432]

E.C.L. Is that why in Ephesians Paul says, "be filled with the Spirit" (Ephesians 5:18)? Is it that we should take in the full scope of God's thoughts?

S.McC. I think so, and be sustained in the position of our blessing as it is presented in that letter.

J.R. May we look for development on that line in our localities today, where the service of God is going on?

S.McC. I think we should, and I think it is apparent, and it is wonderful to see, the way ability is coming to light amongst us. How much there is, and the Lord is helping, and the Spirit is helping. It should be an encouragement to every young man and woman here to lay themselves out to be available in relation to this great matter, because there is much to be done and room for all. Moses said, "Would that all Jehovah's people were prophets" (Numbers 11:29), and that should be the attitude and spirit of every one of us in this matter.

H.W. Was the Spirit of God acting sovereignly here when He said, "Separate me now Barnabas and Saul for the work to which I have called them"?

S.McC. Yes, He is in complete control of things in the assembly, and He has marked off these two men, and that shows too, something we have all to make way for -- the idea of divine sovereignty. There was apparently no feeling with these other brothers that Barnabas and Saul should have been set forward. Divine Persons have a right in Their sovereignty to dispose of things and persons as They see fit.

H.D. So that the Spirit takes on the first and the last mentioned in verse 1.

[Page 433]

S.McC. Very interesting, showing it is not a matter of alphabetical order. How do the brethren follow through the preaching of the word of God? Do they look up a book alphabetically and say he preached two weeks ago and it is his turn now? It is a question of ability and what is best suited to the matter on hand, so that it is not a question of alphabetical order, nor numerical order, but it is the first and the last. The word of the Lord Jesus, "many first shall be last, and the last first" (Mark 10:31), comes out very much in these two.

E.C.L. Do we see quality in the assembly here, and quality in Paul coming out in conflict?

S.McC. That is very important to see. As Paul moves out into the public position he meets this terrible element. "And having passed through the whole island as far as Paphos, they found a certain man a magician, a false prophet, a Jew, whose name was Bar-jesus, who was with the proconsul Sergius Paulus, an intelligent man. He, having called Barnabas and Saul to him, desired to hear the word of God. But Elymas the magician (for so his name is by interpretation) opposed them, seeking to turn away the proconsul from the faith. But Saul, who also is Paul, filled with the Holy Spirit, fixing his eyes upon him, said, O full of all deceit and all craft: son of the devil, enemy of all righteousness; wilt thou not cease perverting the right paths of the Lord? And now behold, the Lord's hand is upon thee, and thou shalt be blind, not seeing the sun for a season. And immediately there fell upon him a mist and darkness; and going about he sought persons who should lead him by the hand. Then the proconsul, seeing what had happened, believed, being amazed at the

[Page 434]

teaching of the Lord". He had to face the magician -- one who juggled things around and would make you believe that one thing was another thing, and that something was so, that was not so -- a magician. He opposed them, and this is in the dispensation of grace. It might be well to finish with that solemn word, that, while it is the dispensation of grace, the government of God goes through, and is always against evil, and promoting what is good. It is always against evil in whatever nation, or whatever individual it may be, and the wheels of God's government turn slowly, but surely, and that is a solemn thing to consider.

Kingston, Jamaica, December 1950.

[Page 435]

SPIRITUAL QUALITY (4)

S McCallum

Acts 15:22 - 28; Acts 16:1 - 5, 14, 15; Acts 18:24 - 28

S.McC. In this section of Acts, chapters 16 to 20, we have the unparalleled energy of Paul, the Holy Spirit acting in him and through him, before us. It is thought well that we might just look briefly at the passage in chapter 15 before going on to it. The thought of spiritual quality has been before us, and we shall see it greatly augmented in this section, especially from chapters 16 to 21, where we have the unique section that we may call a distinctly Pauline section, where there is brought before us the stream of Pauline energy, unsurpassed and unprecedented. It is a remarkable thing that the section begins with a Cyprian, Barnabas, moving out of the stream, and it ends with a Cyprian moving in the stream -- "a certain Mnason, a Cyprian, an old disciple, with whom we were to lodge" (Acts 21:16). They were to lodge with him in Jerusalem, showing how remarkable the work of God is in that case. After the dissension between Paul and Barnabas over John Mark, Barnabas recedes into the background, beloved man as he was. The Spirit of God focuses our attention on Paul, the vessel of unparalleled energy in the Lord's work reaching to European parts. The work in all its precious quality comes before us in the different ones referred to -- Timothy, Lydia, Apollos, Aquila and Priscilla. But it was thought well that we should just for a moment look at chapter 15 as to the quality that appears there.

[Page 436]

We have been helped in recent times to see the remarkable place this chapter has. The more you read it and pursue it verse by verse the more you are impressed with the quality that appears in it, especially in those who lead as well as in the assembly itself. It is a great matter that there should be spiritual quality in those who lead among the saints. If there is not spiritual quality in those who lead, we may have damaging results and defects among the saints. Issues may be undefined and beclouded. But what shines in chapter 15 in these men who come before us, Paul, Barnabas, Peter and James and others, is the remarkable spiritual quality that marks them, and especially we are to note too in this section the idea of confirmation of the assemblies.

In chapter 14: 22 we have "establishing the souls of the disciples, exhorting them to abide in the faith". At the end of chapter 15 we have, "confirming the assemblies" (verse 41) and at the beginning of chapter 16 "the assemblies therefore were confirmed" (verse 5). These are features we are to take account of, and especially is it salutary for those who serve the saints in any measure to keep in mind that the prime object in ministry is to build up. Not to overthrow and divide, but to confirm, and it is a great thing that we should be confirmed in our gatherings. It is remarkable as Paul's ministry comes into the ascendency in this book that confirmation of the assemblies is stressed. We should look for confirmation on that line. But in this section in Acts 15 we get "chosen men", and "leading men among the brethren", and "our beloved Barnabas and Paul, men who have given up their lives for the name of our Lord Jesus Christ". All that is an intensification of the

[Page 437]

subject of our enquiry, quality in the assembly and especially in those who give a lead among the brethren. It is important that there should be those who give a lead, and that quality should be in such. It is an important matter that in all the gatherings those who take a leading part should be consistent with the truth, otherwise the truth may be held in disrepute.

G.S.R. "It has seemed good to the Holy Spirit and to us". Is that a supreme expression of quality in the assembly then?

S.McC. I would say it was. The fact that they linked a divine Person, the Holy Spirit, with them in this great matter is stressing quality that is now arrived at in administrative action. Looking over the years, we have to take account of the fact that the gatherings for care often lacked a good deal of quality. But now the Lord is calling attention to the beloved sisters, and has brought them into the matter. This thought of quality is to be intensified, and I do not think we shall find in the gatherings for care the same outbreak of feeling, or unrefined expression, perhaps uncouth expressions, as may have been in times before.

O.M.R. In verse 6 it says, "the apostles and the elders were gathered together to see about this matter" -- they were those who gave a lead. Is it distinct from verse 22 where it is "the apostles and ... elders, with the whole assembly"?

S.McC. It would look as if, from the way we formerly have taken account of it, without looking into it too specifically that verse 6 implies a different meeting. Notice in verse 4, "and being arrived at Jerusalem, they were received by the assembly, and the apostles and

[Page 438]

elders". Then in verse 6, "and the apostles and the elders were gathered together to see about this matter. And much discussion having taken place, Peter, standing up". Then in verse 12, "and all the multitude kept silence", showing that verse 6 is not a separate meeting as we have been accustomed to think. Verse 6 might appear at the first reading to imply a different meeting, but as we read the context we see it is not a different meeting, because verse 12 says "all the multitude", not the apostles and elders. It is a matter in verse 6 of the apostles and elders taking a lead in the discussion which would always be comely in the gatherings for care, that there are those who have certain moral authority. We do not have apostles today, nor official elders, but we have what is authoritative in the assembly on the principle of experience, and we need to make room for that in our gatherings for care. It does not imply that everybody has something to say, and should say something on a matter, but those with experience with God would give a good lead.

O.M.R. I think we have recently been helped on that, and what you say greatly confirms the matter, that there were those who were really giving a lead and seeing about the matter actively and audibly.

S.McC. That is it, while the great governing feature in the chapter is the assembly. Then we find in those who are able to help the saints a remarkable lead. They employ the Scriptures, and have a sound judgment, and a sound application of principles based on the word of God, and all this enters into the matter of quality in those gathered for care.

[Page 439]

O.E.F. Would you say the word as to the angels of the assemblies in Revelation would be the Spirit appealing to something of quality there?

S.McC. Well, to those in responsibility -- the responsible element which is always taken account of, however difficult the position may seem to be.

J.R. In regard to confirming the assemblies, is the current ministry as to the Person of Christ and the assembly necessary for that?

S.McC. It is remarkable that this thought of confirming the assemblies comes in in relation to the Pauline ministry. Peter's ministry does not bring it before us, but Paul's ministry does.

A.E.McC. Does quality in these persons stand out in contrast to those mentioned in verse 5, "some of those who were of the sect of the Pharisees, who believed, rose up from among them, saying that they ought to circumcise them and enjoin them to keep the law of Moses". Some went out from among them later.

S.McC. That is how the truth stands. As you read Galatians with Acts 15 it gives us Paul's personal account of the matter. Remarkable things come in, and it shows how Paul was not afraid, nor stood in awe of those who seemed to have a place. There were those he had regard for, who gave him the right hand of fellowship, who were conspicuous as pillars. I think in a crisis where an issue as to the truth or as to principle is involved, you will always find that what is not in accordance with the truth will show itself, and those that the Lord is approving will be manifest.

[Page 440]

J.W. Would we see spiritual quality in Joshua. "Jehovah spoke to Joshua the son of Nun, Moses' attendant, saying, Moses my servant is dead; and now, rise up, go over this Jordan, thou and all this people, into the land which I give unto them" (Joshua 1:1, 2).

S.McC. Yes, that is so. Moses was a remarkable servant, and Joshua was a remarkable servant. Notice how Jehovah said, "Moses my servant is dead". Attention has been drawn recently to the fact that it is not good to say that a believer or a servant of the Lord has passed away. God does not say that, He does not say 'Moses has passed away', but "Moses my servant is dead", or as we may say in New Testament language has fallen asleep. Moses was a wonderful servant, and Joshua was a wonderful servant, and it is interesting to see how God comes in to confirm Joshua in regard of carrying on, and God would confirm all the younger brethren as to carrying on. "Be strong and courageous, for thou shalt cause this people to inherit the land which I have sworn unto their fathers to give them" (verse 6). Think of the brethren in this place, and in other parts of the world who have suffered and stood for the truth, and it is a great thing to be prepared to carry on. It does not matter what is coming up, God will strengthen our hands to carry on, we who are younger.

L.C. The matter of choice comes in here in the beginning of the section, "chosen men from among them". In the case of Stephen it was, "Look out therefore, brethren, from among yourselves seven men, well reported of, full of the Holy Spirit and wisdom" (Acts 6:3). Would that indicate that as we move on in faith we would see quality showing itself among the saints?

[Page 441]

S.McC. I am sure that is so. We need to be on the qui vive spiritually as to that, to see what is coming in as light. We should look over the ground in our cities and take account of what is there and make room for it, and make the most of it. The Spirit of God has indited this passage, "Then it seemed good to the apostles and to the elders, with the whole assembly, to send chosen men from among them with Paul and Barnabas to Antioch, Judas called Barsabas and Silas, leading men among the brethren". We want to see what quality lies in that. Then we read verses 25 and 26, "our beloved Barnabas and Paul, men who have given up their lives for the name of our Lord Jesus Christ". "Given up their lives", the Pauline stream and current as we move in it will bring us face to face with this. Paul says in chapter 20: 24, "But I make no account of my life as dear to myself, so that I finish my course". "Men who have given up their lives for the name of our Lord Jesus Christ". Many of us could perhaps have been far more prosperous in the world had it not been for the call of the testimony. We have to see what Christ and the assembly involves, and what living in the stream of the Pauline ministry involves. It is the principle of giving up our lives in the world.

H.D. Would the way the word 'men' is repeated call attention to the feature of true manhood?

S.McC. That is the point that the reference in Acts 15 has in mind, that manhood should come to light. Men suggests those who are fully developed in their faculties and senses. I think we shall see more and more in the light of Acts 15 quality among the brethren and in the assembly.

J.R. Would it be seen in our care meetings?

[Page 442]

S.McC. That is what I am thinking about, that leadership really shines, not just in giving an address or preaching the word of God, but it really shines in matters of conflict, and in the matters of the truth connected with the gathering for care.

D.M.D. These brethren go with Paul, "chosen men from among them with Paul and Barnabas", and then "Judas called Barsabas, and Silas, leading men among the brethren", as if they were taking on the Pauline ministry and supporting it.

S.McC. That is it, and it is a great thing for all of us because christendom sets the Pauline ministry aside. We have to see the proper place it has in relation to Christ and the assembly, because it is remarkable in this chapter, when you look into it at the beginning especially, to see who is causing joy among the brethren. Certainly not the judaistic leaders, they were bringing in distress and burdens more than the brethren could bear. But it says of Paul and Barnabas, "They therefore, having been set on their way by the assembly, passed through Phoenicia and Samaria, relating the conversion of those of the nations. And they caused great joy to all the brethren" (Acts 15:3). What did they cause great joy by? By relating the work of God, and all that God had wrought with them. As someone once said, The judaising men were doing all the talking. They were not out in the work with all its diverse sufferings, but were doing all the talking in Jerusalem, but the talkers were met by the workers and the position was secured by the workers, those who were working with God. You will always find that persons who talk too much and do not put their hands to the work do not cause joy

[Page 443]

among the brethren, but those who put their hands to the work, do.

D.B. Scripture does not mention the names of the judaising talkers.

S.McC. I think that is significant. All the men who were honoured, their names are given; those who were upsetting the souls of the disciples, their names are not given, but we can see how much is made of these men who have given up their lives.

It is always an advantage to have persons of spiritual and moral influence who can give a good lead, and the great thing is to make room for them. I am not speaking of an official lead. A brother may claim to give a lead because, maybe, he has been a certain time breaking bread, but what this chapter is stressing is men who have moral quality. They had apostolic authority, delegated authority, but they had moral authority. As James says, "Brethren, listen to me". Wonderful man, James, he was a leader in the assembly at Jerusalem apparently, and he was a remarkable man.

What is to be noted before going on to chapter 16 is the unity in the ministry, unity among those in the assembly, and among those who were giving a lead. Notice what James says in verse 13 - 15, "Brethren, listen to me: Simon has related how God first visited to take out of the nations a people for his name. And with this agree the words of the prophets". He is not looking for something that disagrees. What shines in this chapter is that the brethren are moving in the current of what the Spirit is saying and stressing what agrees. "With this agree the words of the prophets".

[Page 444]

A.E.McC. A legal outlook would restrict. They go back to Moses all the time.

S.McC. That is it, legality is always restrictive, and we want to be saved from it, because the error of legality is worse than the error of the Corinthians. We sometimes think that fornication, and lying and stealing are terrible sins, and by the standards and principles of human and natural propriety we shrink from them. But take a person who is moving on the line of judaistic principles -- Galatian error -- which is more heinous than Corinthian licentiousness. There is no thought of a holy kiss in Galatians, whereas in the midst of all the worldliness at Corinth Paul brings in a holy kiss. We are oftentimes deceived by pious, godly persons who may really oppose the truth on judaistic lines. Yet we may have a definite judgment of those who have fallen into the sins named, and think of them as far below these pious persons opposing the truth. But the sin of the pious person who opposes the truth on judaistic lines is worse than the Corinthian sin.

It is interesting to see in chapter 15: 40 that they were "committed by the brethren to the grace of God", not to the work of God, but to the grace of God. "And he passed through Syria and Cilicia, confirming the assemblies". That was the line Paul was on, and that is the line we ought to be on, confirming the souls of the disciples as it is said earlier.

S.T. So you would say they received the truth with readiness of mind, and searched the Scriptures, they were not criticising.

[Page 445]

S.McC. Yes, the first thing about the Bereans, that is often lost sight of is that they received "the word with all readiness of mind, daily searching the scriptures if these things were so" (Acts 17:11). We often make out that they searched the Scriptures before they received the word, but that is not the way it is put. They received it first, and then they searched to get confirmation. I think it is a great thing to have that attitude of mind and heart in receiving the truth as it comes to us. When there is a spirit of readiness to receive the word we always get helped in the truth, but immediately you get a challenge to the truth as it is coming towards us in our minds, it takes all that much longer time to bring us to the truth. The Lord says to the man in John 9:35, 36, after he was cast out, "Thou, dost thou believe on the Son of God? He answered and said, And who is he, Lord, that I may believe on him". I think that is the attitude we need to take on, the Berean attitude.

S.W.R. Would reception of the truth amount to obedience to the truth?

S.McC. Yes, I think so. J.B.S. referred to the importance of being obedient to the truth as it comes towards you, and then confirming the matter from the Scriptures.

Now we come to Timothy, and should dwell on him for a moment. He is a remarkable expression of this thought of quality. Of course, while we have only read these first five verses of chapter 16, by extension as we think of Timothy in other parts we can see what a vessel of quality he was, and yet a young man.

[Page 446]

L.C. Does the apostle Paul show his wisdom by the choice of Titus to go with him when conflict was in mind, and the choice of Timothy when it was a question of being an exponent of the truth?

S.McC. I think that is very important. You remember he says in 1 Corinthians 4:17, "For this reason I have sent to you Timotheus, who is my beloved and faithful child in the Lord, who shall put you in mind of my ways as they are in Christ, according as I teach everywhere in every assembly". It is a wonderful thing to have a young person who is an exponent of the truth, not only in speaking, but a living exponent of the truth and of Paul's ways as they are in Christ. Some of us may imitate the older ones, but Timothy was an exponent of Paul's ways as they are in Christ, not as in Adam, not according to the first man, but as in Christ, showing the elevated view Timothy had in regard of Paul.

O.L. Speaking of the value of sisters, it is remarkable that Timothy had his instruction from his mother and grandmother.

S.McC. I think that is good, and it is important to see how the sisters enter into the background of the development of this kind of quality. It is an important thing in the homes, where the brothers are away so much at work and business, that mothers should be true to the ministry and to the truth, true to the light as to Christ and the assembly in holding the children.

A.E.McC. Is it important that Timothy is introduced here as a disciple?

S.McC. I think it is, showing that he was in "the way". It says, "And he came to Derbe and Lystra: and behold" --

[Page 447]

notice that word -- "behold, a certain disciple was there, by name Timotheus, son of a Jewish believing woman, but the father a Greek, who had a good testimony of the brethren in Lystra and Iconium". It is very interesting that Timothy is introduced with that word 'behold'. He was there, that is, he was in the locality, and then it says he had a good testimony of the brethren. That is a very important matter; he was a disciple, that is he was following up things in a disciplined way, and coming under the view and gaze of heaven, and he had a good testimony of the brethren. That is a word for all of us. It is one thing to go to another place and have a good testimony, but what about the gatherings we are in? What about the gatherings we are in in this island? Have we a good testimony of the brethren there? That is an important thing.

O.L. He says in 2 Timothy 1:4, 5, "that I may be filled with joy; calling to mind the unfeigned faith which has been in thee". So faith enters into the matter.

S.McC. It does. And how many young people are here this morning who have been brought up in relation to that line? Can it be said of every one of them, as Paul could say of Timothy, "calling to mind the unfeigned faith which has been in thee, which dwelt first in thy grandmother Lois, and in thy mother Eunice, and I am persuaded that in thee also". Can it be said that the faith that was in their mothers and grandmothers is in them? Paul said, "I am persuaded", it is not a question of what he was told, but what was seen in those beloved sisters was continued in Timothy, and that is a great matter.

E.C.L. Would the word "him" in verse 3 be important? "Him would Paul have go forth with him".

[Page 448]

S.McC. It would stress the matter of quality. "Him", that kind of person. I think it is good to say in passing, in a simple way, that it is important for the younger brethren, brothers and sisters, in view of the regimentation that may take place soon, to look into this matter of having a good report among the brethren. Many of the young brothers were called up in the last war, and some had never committed themselves, and some were not moving very well, and yet they went up and claimed exemption on the grounds of conscience. It is a difficult position. The brethren were called to testify in relation to them, and the young men and women do well to face this matter, and think a long way ahead, and a long way behind too, of what may come up in their lives. Having a good report among the brethren will be a great support and help in facing circumstances in their lives.

E.C.L. In regard of Samson it says, "The Spirit of Jehovah began to move him at Mahaneh-Dan" (Judges 13:25) -- his own locality?

S.McC. I think so. He was a remarkable young man and was helped on the line of Nazariteship in connection with the testimony.

L.McF. Timothy is addressed as, "O man of God" (1 Timothy 6:11). It seems to be the only time the expression is used in the New Testament.

S.McC. It is very remarkable, and his knowledge of the Scriptures is stressed, from a child he knew the Scriptures, showing the importance, dear brethren, of the reading of the Scriptures in our houses. Do we all have the reading of the Scriptures in the mornings? Or do we let our children go out as the children of the world go out? How

[Page 449]

are our children going out? Fortified against the subtle attempts of the enemy in the schools? Are they fortified through the knowledge of the Scriptures and the reading of the Scriptures in our households every morning? These things are simple things, but enter into the very life of the testimony in view of its continuance.

G.S.R. Is there something in the expression, "him would Paul have go forth with him"? I was thinking of the apparent influence and place that Timothy had at Derbe and Lystra, but would this be promotion on the principle of faithfulness, and now he has the great Pauline outlook of suffering and glory.

S.McC. I think that is it. "Him would Paul have go forth with him". A striking contrast to John Mark who went back in the previous chapter. "Paul thought it not well to take with them him who had abandoned them". In chapter 13: 13 it says, "John separated from them and returned to Jerusalem". It would not look as if there was too much in that, but when you come to chapter 15: 38, it says, "him who had abandoned them". It is put in a very serious light, not just that he left them, or separated from them, but abandoned them; a very strong word.

H.D. Timothy cared with genuine feelings how the saints got on.

S.McC. And how much heaven thinks of these younger ones like Timothy who are praying about the brethren and caring for them. It is on that line that we get advanced in the things of God. Like David, who had a secret history, and cared for the sheep in regard of the lion and the bear before he slew Goliath.

[Page 450]

H.F. Not much is said about Timothy's father naturally, but would we not see that quality depended much on his spiritual father?

S.McC. And we might say that this was a distinct disadvantage to Timothy, and it is remarkable how much we will make of disadvantages, and say we have been hindered. But Timothy, despite the disadvantage as it might seem to be, is a disciple, and has a good testimony of the brethren and is going forward. It is interesting what is said in verse 4, "and as they passed through the cities they instructed them to observe the decrees determined on by the apostles and elders who were in Jerusalem". That is a very fine tribute to the line Paul was moving on. He was promoting unity, for while they had fought out tremendous issues at the very source and origin of the issue, Jerusalem, he is instructing "them to observe the decrees determined on by the apostles and elders who were in Jerusalem".

S.W.R. Even the circumcision of Timothy was carried out by Paul.

S.McC. It shows the liberty Paul had and what a remarkable man he was. When he went up to Jerusalem with Titus, he does not circumcise Titus. He was going into the very realm in which these judaising teachers were entrenched, and he takes with him an uncircumcised person. What could they say? They could say nothing. There was evidence of the work of God in Titus, concrete evidence. There is no issue at stake here and he circumcises Timothy; it is a certain liberty the apostle assumes in the matter.

O.L. Moses was handed back to his mother to train him for the service before him.

[Page 451]

S.McC. I think that should bring us to Lydia. God is stressing the place the sisters have, and it is well for them to fill their part in things. Lydia is a wonderful woman, it says of her in verse 14, "And a certain woman, by name Lydia, a seller of purple, of the city of Thyatira, who worshipped God, heard; whose heart the Lord opened to attend to the things spoken by Paul". She worshipped God, a very interesting allusion that to a woman, a sister; you do not often get it in the Scriptures. It says of Hannah in 1 Samuel 2:1, "Hannah prayed, and said". Eli marked her mouth in the first chapter and noticed that she did not speak, but in chapter 2 she says, "my mouth is opened wide over mine enemies; for I rejoice in thy salvation. There is none holy as Jehovah, for there is none beside thee, neither is there any rock like our God". She ascribes greatness to God. But here it says of Lydia that she worshipped God. Where, and how? It is a remarkable tribute that, in regard of a sister.

Rem. Timothy's mother is brought forward before his father.

S.McC. It is to specially stress the maternal and sisterly side. Those who follow the Scriptures closely will notice in the book of Leviticus that the mother in different sections is put before the father. Even young people sometimes think they can get an advantage from their mothers and not from their fathers. But Leviticus would emphasise the mother first as reverence. There is need for reverence for the mother, she is not somebody we try to get around and do as we like with, but one who is to be feared.

[Page 452]

It says in verse 13, "And on the sabbath day we went outside the gate by the river, where it was the custom for prayer to be, and we sat down and spoke to the women who had assembled". Now notice this matter in this section of praying and worshipping. 1 Corinthians 11:5 speaks of a woman praying and prophesying, showing we are to look into these matters, and see the place they have, and how they apply, and that there is room for the activity of sisters on this line. I think this lays the basis for the work at Philippi.

G.O. I was thinking of the mother of Moses, she hid the child when she saw he was a goodly child -- she hid him. I was thinking of the activities of the sisters, and how she hid him from the world's influence.

S.McC. That is it, she hid him in the sedge, she did not put him out into the full current of the stream where it was going forward with unabated force, but she hides him in the sedge where the current is broken, and not so strong. That is why there is great concern about sending our children to universities. If they are established in their souls they may come through, but how many have been lost! Education is necessary, of course, but it is a great matter that we do not go beyond what is necessary lest we lose our young people.

E.W. Lydia traded in purple.

S.McC. I do not know that I can say much about that. She had to make a living; we might just be simple about the passage. We have had a good deal said about sisters not working, but we are not to take that to mean that no sister should work. That is not the way the truth is presented. If a sister has to work to maintain

[Page 453]

righteousness, she has to work. Lydia was what we might call a sales lady, she carried on her business and did it well apparently, because she had a house in which she could care for the apostle, and does. She wants them to come in and abide with her. She says, "If ye have judged me to be faithful to the Lord, come into my house and abide there". She does not say, 'You have to come and stay with me', she is not arbitrary, but she says, "If ye have judged me to be faithful to the Lord, come into my house and abide there". Now here is a woman who had to go out to work and to sell to keep herself going. She was a practical woman, and we do not want the idea of super-spiritual women, but sisters who can translate the truth into practical results. Lydia was not a super-spiritual sister, but an ordinary everyday kind of woman who faced the practical affairs and amenities of life.

E.C.L. Even though she was a busy woman she could find time to think of, and attend to, the things spoken by Paul.

S.McC. It has often been said that if you want someone to do something for you, ask a busy person. If you ask an indolent person he may not do it at all, but a busy man or woman is a good person to ask to do something, for they will always find time to do it. It is a great matter to be marked by diligence.

A.E.McC. Lydia would stand out in contrast to the "certain female slave".

S.McC. She does, and the latter is another person who is apparently working for a living, but what a contrast she is, bringing gain to her masters. She is the channel for

[Page 454]

satanic energy to move through, and Paul is not sparing in his remarks in his epistles in regard of such.

J.R. Would Lydia worshipping God suggest that she had a knowledge of God in her soul?

S.McC. That is important. Worshipping would suggest that. Praying is one thing, but worshipping is another. It is stressing quality in Lydia, that she was not only asking for her needs, or for the needs of the testimony, but she has a sense in her soul of the greatness of God, and she is a worshipper of God.

L.C. The Lord Jesus speaks of worship to the woman in John 4. Does that indicate that this matter was going to concern her, and the women are going to be drawn into this matter of worshipping God?

S.McC. I am sure that is right, and it is remarkable that the very entrance of the truth into Europe should be linked on with a woman who worships God, and I think there is something in that for us today.

S.W.R. Do you think being outside the gate, and by the river would be two good positions?

S.McC. I think there is something in that. These women were not carrying on gossip or mere worldly conversation as to what was going on within the gates, or within the city, but they had the interests of God before them. They were pious women, and Lydia was a hospitable woman. We ought to thank God for the sisters in our localities in whose houses the brethren are ministered to. It is a wonderful thing to think of the houses in our cities where the brethren are cared for. There are houses definitely laid out for that and we should thank

[Page 455]

God for them. You will always find that they will be prospered, they will never be in want.

S.T. Is there something specific in "whose heart the Lord opened to attend to the things spoken by Paul"?

S.McC. I think so. It is the direct operation of the Lord. It shows what a remarkable woman Lydia was, and the Lord had a definite hand in the matter of her heart being opened, not her ear, but her heart, showing that quality is in mind in this sister, and that is what is coming to light now. There is a good deal we brothers have overlooked in the sisterhood. There is a good deal of quality there, and we need to have our eyes opened to see it.

L.McF. Peter speaks of the hidden man of the heart.

S.McC. Yes. "Whose adorning let it not be that outward one of tressing of hair, and wearing gold, or putting on apparel; but the hidden man of the heart, in the incorruptible ornament of a meek and quiet spirit, which in the sight of God is of great price" (1 Peter 3:3, 4).

Now, our time has gone, but we might look at chapter 18 and see the quality in these persons, Apollos, Aquila and Priscilla. They were a remarkable trio. Apollos is a wonderful man, a man we may well take account of. He is mighty in the Scriptures, though he does not have the knowledge of the way of God accurately. It is important to see that Priscilla is linked on with Aquila in this matter, the oneness of this beloved brother and sister in their links together in the testimony is remarkable. They took him to them. It has often been noted the comely way it is done.

[Page 456]

They did not speak to him in front of everybody, but took him to them.

Kingston, Jamaica, December 1950.

[Page 457]

SPIRITUAL QUALITY (5)

S McCallum

Acts 20:1 - 38

S.McC. This chapter is a fitting conclusion to the enquiry that we have pursued together in these meetings. It is a very rich and full chapter, and it gives us a remarkable view of Paul and his great service, and especially referring to the subject of love as we have often noted. There are a number of things that bear out in the chapter the thought of spiritual quality which we have looked at together, such as the first embrace. Then the company that was with Paul (verse 4); the first day of the week; and the breaking of bread. Then the way that Paul, descending, falls upon Eutychus enfolding him in his arms. Then the remarkable way he goes over things in his words to the elders of Ephesus, and the remarkable feature that he touches upon in his word referring to the assembly in such a unique way, and all the counsel of God. Then referring to the extent of his care for them, and the way he went about in his service in ministering, working with his hands and labouring. All this sets out the idea of quality, and then the finish of the chapter when we get the embrace again when they fell upon the neck of Paul, and ardently kissed him. This points us to the reciprocity of love in this wonderful environment that Acts 20 brings before us. These thoughts we should keep before us in finishing our enquiry, as we look into this chapter together. It is evident that Paul is contemplating the finishing of the apostolic period. There

[Page 458]

is no such thought as apostolic succession which some claim around us. It is perfectly clear from this chapter that there is no such thought as that, in that Paul appoints his service to no one following him particularly, in fact he leaves the brethren in the hands of God. "I commit you to God, and to the word of his grace" (verse 32). All these things should be kept in mind, so that our period would be particularly in mind by extension. The thought of revival enters into the chapter, and the recovery of Paul's ministry may be set out. So that it is a very full chapter in whatever way we may look at it, whether historically or dispensationally. The chapter is very full in regard of the thought of spiritual quality.

F.W. What is involved in the first embrace?

S.McC. I think it shows us that Paul's ministry, Paul's service and ministry involves this activity of love, and the more we are in touch with Paul and his ministry in this light, the more we shall understand this embrace. It says, "But after the tumult had ceased, Paul having called the disciples to him and embraced them, went away to go to Macedonia". Paul's commission was not just a mere arbitrary commission, to convey certain features of the truth that were in the dispensation that were committed to him. He is setting out the great feature that enters into the economy, extending from God, through Christ and the Spirit, and the servants to the saints, the feature of love.

D.M.D. Would the embrace suggest that love would be in circulation?

S.McC. I think it does. The whole chapter would have that in mind, circulation, which is a great thing. The life of the christian circle, as it were, lies in relation to the

[Page 459]

circulation of love. It is all right to speak of the subject of love, but if the thing is not in circulation we know there is not much value attaching to the position. We know what it is in regard of the monetary system, however much wealth there may be, if the principle of circulation is interfered with impoverishment sets in, and it is the same in the assembly.

O.E.F. Do we see love for the brethren here? John says, "We know that we have passed from death to life, because we love the brethren" (1 John 3:14).

S.McC. Well, I am sure he set out love for the brethren in an outstanding way, and in the verse you quote it is one of the things that is a witness to the fact that we have passed from death to life.

H.D. Does the embrace denote Paul's pleasure in them as having taken on the ministry?

S.McC. I think so. What affinity between him and the disciples! Now that is a great thing, and we want to look into it, the feature of affinity between us and the vessel of the ministry, because it is not a cold academic kind of thing we have in the assembly. There is to be real spiritual affinity between the minister and those ministered to, and I think that is what is set out in this matter of Paul here and the disciples.

J.R. Would the opposition and trial connected with the testimony endear us to one another?

S.McC. That is what I thought; especially we are to note, "after the tumult had ceased". There is a circle into which we can repair, and in which we can enjoy the peculiar blessedness that flows from these links of affinity between the vessel of the testimony and those that are with

[Page 460]

him in the testimony. It is one thing to assent to the ministry, and to abstractly accept it, but it is another thing that there should be spiritual affinity with us in regard of the minister and the ministry.

D.B. The school of Tyrannus preceded this. There is no thought of the embrace in the school of Tyrannus, but the opposite to that. Does that necessarily precede this?

S.McC. That is very interesting because there are different aspects and views of the position. While we have not had time to go into chapter 19, undoubtedly the school, of Tyrannus fits in in a distinct way with the subject of our enquiry -- quality. We know that in education, in school, things are pursued in an orderly way, not in a haphazard kind of way, but in an orderly definite and precise way, and I think it precedes what we have in this chapter. It underlies what comes to light in relation to Ephesus.

G.S.R. We might say we have come to the crest of the highway, and for a time the idea of suffering is left aside and the saints are in the enjoyment of love and life.

S.McC. So that there is a certain environment into which we can repair as Acts 20 shows. We are here in the presence of the crown of Paul's service and ministry, especially having the Ephesian position in mind, having declared unto them all the counsel of God.

H.F. In verse 4 we get the representatives of different localities coming forward, and the distinctive feature of quality seen, and the principle of mutuality.

S.McC. That is very interesting, for in this section, verses 3 and 4, despite Paul's apostolic authority, and the weight he carried in the light of his apostolic commission,

[Page 461]

he entered into matters with others. It says, "And having passed through those parts, and having exhorted them with much discourse, he came to Greece. And having spent three months there, a treacherous plot against him having been set on foot by the Jews, as he was going to sail to Syria, the resolution was adopted of returning through Macedonia. And there accompanied him as far as Asia, Sopater son of Pyrrhus, a Berean; and of Thessalonians, Aristarchus and Secundus, and Gaius and Timotheus of Derbe, and of Asia, Tychicus and Trophimus". Notice how much Macedonia is coming into this section, Macedonia referring to a choice part where Paul's ministry had borne much fruit. He always seemed to have special delight in referring to Macedonia, and here it appears in the opening of this chapter. It seems to represent a very fruitful area in regard to the ministry.

L.C. Would you say something in regard to the expression "the resolution was adopted". On their initial visit to Macedonia in chapter 16: 10 it says, "we sought to go forth to Macedonia, concluding that the Lord had called us to announce to them the glad tidings".

S.McC. It is a very interesting thing how both these thoughts are linked with Macedonia. Paul said in 1 Corinthians 16:5, "I will come to you when I shall have gone through Macedonia; for I do go through Macedonia". Why does he say that? It shows how much Macedonia was on his mind, and you remember how later he says in 2 Corinthians 9:2, "For I know your readiness, which I boast of as respects you to Macedonians". He also says in chapter 8: 1, 2, "But we make known to you, brethren, the grace of God bestowed in the assemblies of Macedonia;

[Page 462]

that in a great trial of affliction the abundance of their joy and their deep poverty has abounded to the riches of their free-hearted liberality". It is as if there is a kind of fluidity linked with Macedonia, and their movements towards it, in contrast to the rigidity that would result from fleshly officialism. I think the concluding and the resolution being adopted suggest that side of things.

L.L.C. The thought of brethren seems to appear quite a lot in relation to those in Macedonia. At Philippi, when Paul left the prison with Silas they went to Lydia. When he came to Thessalonica, "the brethren immediately sent away, in the night, Paul and Silas to Berea". And at Berea "the brethren sent away Paul to go as to the sea". Where did they come from?

S.McC. It is an interesting enquiry, the number of them here referred to from different parts, showing what a rich field it is in which God is operating. While we may think the territory may seem difficult at a certain time, it is quite apparent that it is yielding fruit, as the different references made to the brethren indicate. In this portion we have, "Sopater son of Pyrrhus, a Berean; and of Thessalonians, Aristarchus and Secundus, and Gaius and Timotheus of Derbe, and of Asia, Tychicus and Trophimus". The field is yielding its quota. Macedonia comes into view, both in the personnel who are referred to, as well as in the reference to it geographically. I think it points to a certain kind of fluid condition of things particularly linked with Macedonia. Where love is circulating, as it is in this section, you will always find things more fluid amongst the brethren.

[Page 463]

L.L.C. The Thessalonians were taught of God to love one another.

S.McC. That is a remarkable statement in regard of them.

S.S. In chapter 16: 9 the man of Macedonia says, "Pass over into Macedonia and help us", and "immediately" they sought to go. Where there is real need we can count on divine Persons to come in.

S.McC. I think that is right, and Macedonia, as we have said seems to represent a certain choice area, where the brethren were very poor. But they were so affected by the ministry and by the service of the apostle among them, that we have definite results as is indicated in the second epistle to the Corinthians. Their free-hearted liberality could be spoken of as abounding in the presence of their deep poverty. That is a word for us in regard of the collections in our gatherings, showing that where the truth really is having its way, and where there is affinity with Paul you will find that the brethren give well. There is certainly more and more room for giving in the collections in the gatherings. I am referring to that generally. The abundance of their joy and their deep poverty has abounded to the riches of their free-hearted liberality. The term seems paradoxical, the one seems to contradict the other -- deep poverty, and riches. But there it is, and I think the way Paul brings the Macedonians into 2 Corinthians 8, 9, and 10 would bolster the position in regard of giving. They must have been remarkable brethren in relation to giving, and it is a great thing that there should be right consideration for this matter. If they were in deep poverty, they must have had to budget and look into matters, and

[Page 464]

have the wherewithal to meet it as need arose. I think that is what we need help on everywhere.

S.W.R. James says, "Has not God chosen the poor as to the world, rich in faith, and heirs of the kingdom?" (James 2:5).

S.McC. Yes, that is the position publicly as it stands. God has not chosen the rich but the poor; rich in faith would be that we are in the light of all the thoughts of God.

A.E.McC. The fact that the Macedonians first gave themselves to the Lord would enter into this matter.

S.McC. Very good, I think that lies at the root of such giving, because if we have not first given ourselves to the Lord it will be very difficult for us to put our hands deep into our pockets in regard of giving. When we give ourselves first to the Lord, giving becomes much easier. It is when we do not give ourselves to the Lord that the giving is harder.

S.W.R. Does lordship have to do with this? The Lord has need of him.

S.McC. Yes, the Lord has need of things in the testimony, and this matter of love in circulation and especially the allusion to Macedonia would point particularly to the kind of environment in which love seems to be particularly free and fluid.

A.E.McC. Would "exhorted" (verse 2) apply to that?

S.McC. It would indeed. "And having passed through those parts, and having exhorted them with much discourse, he came to Greece".

E.W. Did he have Europe in mind in referring to Macedonia?

[Page 465]

S.McC. Well, Macedonia would be linked with it, I suppose. That is what I am referring to in regard of the field, that there is a certain area in mind which by extension comes over to Great Britain and the Western world, and these parts. But Macedonia is at the very foothills of that great position, and the truth particularly develops and prospers in it. You remember in Matthew 13:44 the Lord speaks of "that field".

F.H. In the previous chapter we have, "Gaius and Aristarchus, Macedonians, fellow-travellers of Paul" (Acts 19:29). Would that bring in the idea of affinity and preparedness to go the whole way?

S.McC. That is good and should help us into the matter of going the whole way. They were fellow-travellers of Paul, not with Paul, the 'of' stressing affinity between them. Aristarchus is a remarkable person, he is the only person mentioned by name in chapter 27, "Aristarchus, a Macedonian of Thessalonica, being with us" (verse 2). Notice the stress on Macedonian here -- a Macedonian of Thessalonica, and he goes all the way in the book of the Acts, and we want every one of us, and especially the younger men and women to go all the way.

A.E.McC. These persons in verse 5 were preparing the way for Paul's ministry. "These going before waited for us in Troas".

S.McC. I think that is right. Notice the constant allusion to periods of time in this section. I think the "days of unleavened bread" bear on the position too, because the first man would undoubtedly be disallowed, and room made for the kind of man seen in Jesus, who gives us the true thought of unleavened bread. And then the choice

[Page 466]

feature of the first day of the week comes into view. "And the first day of the week, we being assembled to break bread" -- all this flowing out of the active state of love as contemplated in the chapter. The assemblings in this chapter are to be viewed in relation to the active state of love among the brethren.

H.F. Would it correspond with John 20 -- the first day of the week?

S.McC. That specially fits in with the side of the truth in this chapter, where the crown of the apostle's ministry is in mind. The Lord's day fits in more with the dominical side, bearing on the testimony in the scene around us, but the first day of the week points more to the inward, spiritual, and eternal side of things, the doorway into it.

S.T. In the first chapter it speaks of Jesus, "being assembled with them" and here, "we being assembled". Would you help as to that?

S.McC. It is interesting to notice the word "assembled" is used, a very dignified word. The Lord has been helping us as to the use of right words in recent times, so that we do not refer to 'sub-divisions', which word detracts from the great idea of the assembly in a city, and this word "assembled" has a very distinctive place. It is a dignified word particularly fitting in with this section. "We being assembled to break bread".

Now we must go on to Eutychus; we must try to cover the chapter as well as we can. It is interesting to see that in the matter of the circulation of love and the quality in which it is viewed in this chapter, that persons like Eutychus are taken care of. They are not left to die, or to

[Page 467]

perish altogether. There is the descending with Paul, and the enfolding of Eutychus in his arms, having the sense that his life was in him. I think that is a wonderful reference to the greatness of Paul. Behind his apostolic commission and all his apostolic authority, he is a model for us in the way of circulatory love, in the way he can affect the brethren and affect those who do not have much interest in the truth. He is prepared to help in view of full recovery.

F.H. Would there be a certain test in the upper room in this setting?

S.McC. I think there is. We are tested as to what we do in these circumstances, and it is not a question of arbitrarily going forward. Paul might have said, 'We have come here to break bread, and are going forward despite what has happened'. But no, the position is held up to make way for what love can do, because as Proverbs says, "Better is a meal of herbs where love is, than a fatted ox and hatred therewith" (Proverbs 15:17). We all thank God for the love that there is circulating, and for being in the place where it is circulating, especially as it is circulating here. The enfolding I think points to the embrace of love in this particular matter.

A.E.McC. The light of the position alone was not sufficient. Paul was the only one who could meet the situation.

S.McC. It would seem like that, and it is important to see the lead that Paul gives, and especially our young people do need care. We especially need to help them in regard of this position. The ministry is so great at the moment, we are reaching the crown of the church revival

[Page 468]

of things in the dispensation, and our young people are not just posts and pillars of stone. They are persons with souls and with feeling, and they need to feel the circulation of love, in order that they may be carried into the channel and stream in which these wondrous thoughts are flowing that come before us in this chapter.

G.S.R. Would it link on with the word in Ephesians 4:13, "until we all arrive at the unity of the faith and of the knowledge of the Son of God, at the full-grown man, at the measure of the stature of the fulness of the Christ"?

S.McC. Very good, as if there is consideration for every one, and we should be concerned as to every one in regard of the matter. They were not going on without Eutychus. The greatness of Paul shines in this matter, because he was a great man, one of the greatest men outside of Christ in relation to the ministry. Yet he does not arbitrarily go forward, but holds the whole position up that Eutychus might be brought back into the circulation of love.

S.S. Some one has said the old and the young were going on together, God wants the experience of the old, and the freshness and energy of the young.

S.McC. I think so, and in the meetings in London in 1949 it was stated, which was very interesting, that unity body-wise makes way for union. It is not much use talking about the exalted privileges of union with Christ in heaven, if there is not unity body-wise. I think we have now in this section a suggestion in an abstruse way of the body, and the idea of circulation in it. Eutychus was a definite part of the whole matter, and Paul sees what is

[Page 469]

necessary, that he should be brought back into the flow and circulation of love. We want our young brothers and sisters to have the impression of this wonderful environment and circle they are in, where love is free to flow and they are wanted in this circle.

D.B. Is the apostle's spirit here like that of the Lord in Luke 15, leaving the ninety and nine and going after the one sheep that was lost?

S.McC. I think so. It is the way that love would take to secure what is out of the way; not just brush it aside and say we will go on without him, but we want to think of our young people more and more, and they need to feel the circulation of love. It is not a question of mere arbitrary light we are going on with, but Eutychus is made to feel the enfolding of Paul. "Paul descending fell upon him, and enfolding him in his arms, said, Be not troubled, for his life is in him". That is there is something to work on. Do not let us write off our young people too quickly, let us take a good look -- his life is in him; there is something to work on, and let the embrace come into operation.

A.E.McC. Love would find out what was there and would link on with it, however small it was.

S.McC. That is it. Paul works on that. We might find a lot we can work against, but let us hold them in this vital environment where love in its choice quality is circulating. The Lord Jesus stressed the fatherly side, He was a father to them, and Paul, ere he leaves, stresses the fatherly side in his actions and movements. That is what is needed in our gatherings, not an arbitrary brushing aside of anyone, but bringing them into the warmth of love's circulation, and its flow. So he is now coming into this

[Page 470]

realm constitutionally. He has not been in it constitutionally before, he had been hearing wonderful things coming out, and had been listening to them, but was not constitutionally in them, and so he falls asleep and falls down. But now the thought of food implies that he is going to be secured not just physically, but constitutionally.

C.W. Is the quality you are speaking of seen supremely in Paul as he shows skill in discoursing in the upper room, and when it comes to Eutychus he embraces him showing the versatility of knowing what to do in a crisis?

S.McC. I think that is right. You find that the greater a man is spiritually the more fluid he is. We have often noticed with Mr. Taylor that things that would cause many of us a lot of disturbance cause no disturbance with him. The greater we are spiritually, the more we can meet exigencies as they arise. Paul was able to turn from the discourse to meet it -- not with another discourse now. Here are some of our young people, and we all know that they have to go through certain experiences in their souls. They have to find their assembly feet as it were, and we have to remember that we are not dealing with stones, we are not dealing with just wood, but we are dealing with persons who have souls, and therefore there is need not only for mere unfolding of light. You may give them a book of ministry, and say read it, it will help you, and we do want to get them in touch with the ministry, but more is needed than that. This enfolding is needed to help them in this wonderful environment that so suggests our own time when the crown of things is arrived at. Then this matter of Eutychus is not going to lower the level. There is power to

[Page 471]

resume the elevated position. Paul goes up to the upper room.

E.W. The matter before Paul was deferred for a while, and the Holy Spirit records that he descended, not condescended.

S.McC. Very interesting that. He descended. He is the great minister as to Christ and the assembly, and the great outstanding feature of the mediatorial position is the descent of Christ. The assembly is formed in accord with the mediatorial position, so that she descends in Revelation 21. Paul, the great minister, is setting out the idea here, he descends. It is the activity of love in full keeping with the mediatorial actings in the economy of grace.

E.C.L. "And they brought away the boy alive, and were no little comforted". They took on now the care that would value this young man.

S.McC. I think that verse is very important. We are inclined to speak of Eutychus as if he does not mean much, but apparently the brethren thought a lot of Eutychus, despite the fact that he had fallen from the third story, and they were no little comforted. They do not say, 'Oh, well, here is Eutychus back again', but their hearts were warmed and cheered by what had taken place. Now he would find a constitutional living part in this environment and that is what we want all our young people to feel and find.

S.T. "By this shall all know that ye are disciples of mine, if ye have love amongst yourselves" (John 13:35). Would that help?

S.McC. Yes, the Lord is indicating the great importance of love and its bearing on the testimony.

[Page 472]

H.F. This is associated with daybreak. Would you say something about that?

S.McC. I think that fits into our day; the day breaking is almost upon us. We are about to enter the glory and the final position, we are just about to enter finality with Christ in glory. The whole controlling feature of the position is Paul. Everything stands related to Paul and is regulated by Paul. His ministry is the governing light in the chapter.

E.C.L. Eutychus being back we now have conversational ministry. Would recovery promote liberty for mutual conversation?

S.McC. I think so, and dispensationally it alludes to the recovery in our time. There has been recovery to that position as indicated in verse 11, and the conversational side is a remarkable part of these closing days; reading meetings such as these.

O.M.R. Would you say something on verse 9, "Paul discoursed very much at length", and verse 11, "having long spoken". Have you any thought as to the extensiveness and fulness of the ministry?

S.McC. I think it has to be viewed in the light of the dispensation and the recovery to what governs everything in these last days -- that is Paul's ministry which gives us the Lord's supper and its proper assembly setting, and all that is related to it. It seems as if Paul having long spoken would mean dispensationally that the whole position latterly is covered by the light of Paul's ministry.

L.C. Does this whole chapter suggest, in the mention of the embrace and the enfolding in connection

[Page 473]

with this ministry, what is to be introduced in the power of love and warmth and practical encirclement?

S.McC. That is the point. I think we might well say, speaking humbly about the position, that at the present time love is circulating in an unusual and remarkable way, in a way that it has never done before. In different ways it could be referred to, but the brethren throughout the assembly have generally experienced the circulation of love in a remarkable way in this closing part of the dispensation.

I think now as we go on to Paul's remarks to the elders, they would help us to see what kind of a person Paul was, what lay behind his ministry and his service. He says, "Ye know how I was with you all the time from the first day that I arrived in Asia, serving the Lord with all lowliness, and tears, and temptations, which happened to me through the plots of the Jews; how I held back nothing of what is profitable, so as not to announce it to you, and to teach you publicly and in every house". These are remarkable expressions. We get the breathings here of a man who is finishing his service, and what is occupying him is not exactly the great prowess in his service in the previous chapters, but his tender links with them, and his regard for the truth, and his desires that the saints should come into the fulness of the truth.

H.D. He refers to himself not as an apostle but as a bondman. Would you say something about that?

S.McC. You are referring to note a, 'serving as a bondman'. That is an interesting reference, especially when we think of Exodus 21. We might write all over this as in the spirit of Christ Paul would say, "I love my

[Page 474]

master, my wife, and my children, I will not go free" (Exodus 21:5). That is he was not in the testimony one week and out of it another week. He was not all worked up and bright and caring for the saints one week, and not bothering about them another week. He was in it as a bondman, entirely and unselfishly committed in love's service all the time, and that is one thing we want to emulate in Paul. "Remember your leaders who have spoken to you the word of God; and considering the issue of their conversation, imitate their faith" (Hebrews 13:7). We have examples in that way put before us.

G.O. Paul says to Timothy, "Thou therefore, my child, be strong in the grace which is in Christ Jesus" (2 Timothy 2:1).

S.McC. I have no doubt Paul was referring Timothy back to the scope of the truth as he had heard it from Paul.

D.M.D. In verse 31 he says "Wherefore watch, remembering that for three years, night and day, I ceased not admonishing each one of you with tears". Would the bondmanship and feelings of the apostle be seen in this?

S.McC. I think it should affect our hearts as to how we view the saints, as to whether we view them in the light of the love of Christ for them, because that is what Paul did. He thought of the assembly in all his movements. It did not matter what he came across among the brethren, he held them in the light of the assembly, and served them in the greatness of that love that was so supremely expressed in Him whose the assembly is, our Lord Jesus Christ. We are tested. It is one thing to be asked to do certain things, to take on certain services, however small,

[Page 475]

but what about bondmanship and love for the brethren in this light as Paul was giving to these elders a model in himself? I think it is to show what eldership involves. In calling the elders over he is trying to inculcate into their minds what eldership will involve. It is not a matter of an official position, but of unselfish care for the saints in tears, and sufferings, and temptations. But whatever it may be, whether our service is valued or not, we are to hold the saints in the light of the choice features of quality in which they are regarded here. Shepherd the assembly of God.

C.W. This chapter covers the great scope of the service of the apostle. There is the public side which would be linked on with the meeting rooms, and then there is "in every house", and then here, "admonishing each one of you with tears".

S.McC. It is a beautiful setting altogether. He was a man of like passions as ourselves and is a model. We are to think of Paul. Of course he came short of Christ, Christ is unique in relation to sufferings and feelings, but Paul comes very near to Christ in this matter, and we are to take note of all these things and see how we measure up in regard of them.

L.C. Is it not most important to take account of quality in detail? We have in this chapter three years, three months, seven days, five days, and a single day. Would it be quality brought down in concentrated form?

S.McC. Very interesting. The divisions of time are a study in themselves in this chapter, and it is remarkable how things are concentrated. Notice how he says in verse 31, "I ceased not admonishing each one of you with tears;"

[Page 476]

each one of you. What a great person Paul was. It is the concentration of love in that way on each one.

H.F. Do you think the prophetic touch comes in in verse 29, "I know this, that there will come in amongst you after my departure grievous wolves, not sparing the flock"?

S.McC. I think so. Now as we go on to verse 34 we have, "Yourselves know that these hands have ministered to my wants, and to those who were with me. I have shewed you all things, that thus labouring we ought to come in aid of the weak, and to remember the words of the Lord Jesus, that he himself said, It is more blessed to give than to receive". In the presence of the crown of things in regard of his ministry he is thinking about the weak and about others, and how he can give to others. What an example, what a contrast to the hierarchy around us, and all those around us in the official body of christendom. Think of the feelings the chapter is charged with! Think of the love the chapter is charged with in a man of like passions as ourselves, setting out by example the way to serve the saints. It is a great matter to keep from writing people off too quickly. We want to carry them in the grace of the dispensation, especially the younger ones, if by any means we can help them.

G.S.R. There are two thoughts that seem to stress the idea of love, Paul's face and Paul's neck. I was thinking as you were speaking about the circulation of love, of the effect on Paul's countenance, reflecting all he spoke of, and the recollection with the brethren of all his service and devotedness as they fell upon his neck and kissed him.

[Page 477]

S.McC. Very interesting. There might be a suggestion in the neck of the resoluteness of bondmanship. The neck always refers to resoluteness in the Scriptures, and think of what resoluteness was there in Paul's service in bondmanship. He served all the brethren alike, and it is a great thing that we should, without preference or predilection in the matter, serve all the saints.

J.R. Marks of suffering would be in his face as well as marks of love.

S.McC. I am sure there would be that, and the way he speaks here both in regard of his sufferings, and in regard of his service brings him very near to Christ, his Master. We want to be like Christ on this line, and especially to be free from what is official. The less we have spiritually the more official we have to be, we have to make up for it officially; the more we have spiritually the less we shall be official, and that is what shines in Paul, the great lack of what is official in him. While he did occupy, and rightly so, an official position, what shines here is practical christianity in the man. We all want to be practical persons, not to dream and have super-spiritual ideas that never work out practically. The more you are with God, and in the crown of things, and in the full joy of Ephesian light, the more practical you will be in regard of your wife, and your children, and the local brethren.

S.W. Would the brethren here take on the features of Paul? "They all wept sore; and falling upon the neck of Paul they ardently kissed him".

S.McC. That is right, that is how example works in the chapter. If you get a person who is a model like Paul in that way, it is wonderful how infectious it is, and how

[Page 478]

persons begin to take on things and features as they see them set out in a living exponent of the truth.

O.M.R. So it would be a spontaneous response to what we get in verse 1, "Paul having called the disciples to him and embraced them", and in verse 10, "enfolding him in his arms".

S.McC. I think so.

Kingston, Jamaica, December 1950.

[Page 479]

UNDIVIDED AFFECTION FOR CHRIST

S McCallum

Genesis 24:15 - 18, 57 - 61; 2 Corinthians 11:1 - 3; Ephesians 6:23, 24

I have before me tonight, beloved brethren, the thought of undivided affection for Christ. I have particularly in mind Christ and the assembly, what the assembly is to Him. You will notice that in all these passages there is the thought of an uncorrupted state in mind. I want to stress that side of the truth, because the enemy of Christ and the assembly, for he is that, is seeking by every means possible to corrupt the affections of the saints, and to divide the affections of the saints. Whereas the Holy Spirit who has come from heaven -- "sent from heaven" as it is said in 1 Peter 1:12, here in the assembly in such lowly obscuring grace, is constantly working and operating to keep the affections of the assembly undividedly for Christ.

The chapter we have read from (although we did not read the section that alludes to it) stresses the thought of conflict, of warfare particularly linked with the heavenly position. We have a wily foe to deal with and to contend with. Mr. Darby says, (Synopsis Volume 4, page 336) in regard to him, 'The enemy is subtle. We have to withstand his stratagems, even more than his power' -- a very interesting remark. He is a wily foe and we need the whole armour of God to withstand the devil, and the votaries and agencies of his power, and all their darkening and corrupting influences. Reference is made in this chapter to the whole

[Page 480]

armour of God, the whole panoply of God, and we want to see to it that there is no weak spot, that there is no avenue afforded to the enemy to move through to corrupt and divert affection for Christ. It is a real matter, it is a solemn matter, and the Spirit of God is alluded to in this chapter in a way that He is not alluded to in any other part of the Scriptures. We are to take note of it, because the great thesis of this epistle is Christ and the assembly, and the Spirit is brought before us in this chapter in a militant way. Notice the allusion in verse 17 to the "sword of the Spirit" -- a remarkable allusion, referring to what relates to militant action. Perhaps we are not inclined to think of the blessed Spirit in this light enough. Surely He has come in in lowly grace, into a subordinate position in the economy, serving in such a hidden obscure way. He is called the Spirit of grace in Hebrews, and He is the Spirit of grace, but yet we have the allusion made to the militancy of the Spirit in this chapter. The sword of the Spirit, what a weapon that is! God's word, there is nothing like it. David said of the sword that overthrew Goliath, with which he took off his head, you will remember, "There is none like that: give it me" (1 Samuel 21:9). There is nothing like God's word. The sword was hidden when David asked for it, it was not being used. How many places there are like that -- the word of God is not being used and used effectively, but David knew there was none like it. The sword of the Spirit which is God's word, and it is a wonderful thing to see the sword of the Spirit in the hands of a godly man, or a godly woman.

Isaiah refers to the drunkards of Ephraim in chapter 28: 1. "Woe to the crown of pride of the drunkards of

[Page 481]

Ephraim". A drunkard, or intoxicated person, does not really know what he is doing. Mr. Darby once said, 'Principles are not enough: we need God. Without this, mighty principles are but a sword ... in the hands of a drunken man' (Ecclesiastical Volume 2, page 76). It is a great thing for us to make use of the Spirit in the way here indicated, the sword of the Spirit, which is God's word. For that we need to be in communion with God, and be near to God. There is nothing that weakens the position more than a bad conscience, or being out of communion with God. If we have a bad conscience we will have little power to face the ever wily, unrelenting foe, who is bent on hindering us from going all the way into the blessing, and into the choice realm of blessing that God in Christ has marked out for us.

This letter is a wonderful one, opening up the wealth and glory of the heavenly domain. It presents to us Christ, the exalted Man as the very centre of that domain, and also we, the saints of the assembly are with Him in the very centre of the heavenly domain. For we are not united to Him here, but united to Christ there, the heavenly Man in the heavenly realm. What that introduces, dear brethren, should have a saving and delivering effect on us. Are there any of us who take the place of belonging to the assembly, who may be espousing secretly some feature of the world? Do you know that it will lead to divided affection as to Christ? The enemy knows what he is doing. We may trifle with the truth of separation, and keep as near to the world as we can. The damage will be evident, the results will come out in our conversation; it will manifest itself in our activities. We want to see that the light, which is our light,

[Page 482]

in this letter is laid hold upon and cherished and held in the power of separation from the world, and all that constitutes that system of things that has been built up and would interfere with pure uncorrupted love for Christ on the part of His own.

I want you to notice this closing verse -- Paul says, "Peace to the brethren". We were referring to how like his Master he was. I suppose in suffering, outside of Christ, there was no one like Paul, and you remember the Lord Jesus, when He came amongst His own, said "Peace". Paul has that in his soul, he has got the drift of the Lord's intentions and thoughts for His own, and it is a wonderful thing that he closes this letter with a word like this, "Peace to the brethren". You may say, surely that may be better for the believers in the epistles to the Romans, or to the Corinthians, but dear brethren, it is not a question of peace of conscience, but of peace of mind and of heart. In Philippians, which is the counterpart of Ephesians, Philippians dealing with the experiences of the heavenly man here below, Paul says, "the peace of God, which surpasses every understanding, shall guard your hearts and your thoughts by Christ Jesus" (Philippians 4:7). It is a wonderful thing this matter of peace in relation to the heavenly side of the truth, because it is very essential for the enjoyment of the heavenly side of the truth. Then he says, "love with faith". A remarkable expression, you do not find it in any other epistle in the same way. "Peace to the brethren, and love with faith". As if Paul is saying to the Ephesian brethren that in relation to this matter of peace and love in the heavenly environment of things, and our entrance upon it, and holding the ground in relation to

[Page 483]

it in our souls, we will need faith. You know what caused the perishing in the wilderness of old of many, was that when the gospel of the glory in figure, was brought to them by Caleb and Joshua, and the spies, they did not accept it as it says in Hebrews 4:2, "the word of the report did not profit them, not being mixed with faith in those who heard". We need faith, dear brethren, for the heavenly position. We often think of needing faith to keep our jobs and keep our families going, but we need faith for the heavenly position, faith to lay hold of the heavenly truth, and to hold it against the wily artifices of the devil. Love with faith. Faith is an accessory matter to love here. Galatians speaks of "faith working through love" (Galatians 5:6), showing how closely they are linked together, but in Ephesians in these closing verses faith is an accessory feature to love.

People speak of having a lot of love, and the great thing in christianity is love; it has a great place in christianity, but Paul reminds us that we need faith with it in this verse. What is the use of speaking about love in relation to the heavenly position if we are settling down in our businesses, in our work, or in our families, and going on with earthly things? No, dear brethren, we need faith to go forward. Barzillai, when David asked him to cross over the Jordan with him, thought it was too much for him because he had become so old, but none of us are too old. We need faith with love to hold the heavenly position. And then he says, "from God the Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. Grace with all them that love our Lord Jesus Christ in incorruption". Grace with, not grace to, but grace with all them that love our Lord Jesus Christ in incorruption.

[Page 484]

Now, that is a word for all of us, as to whether we love the Lord Jesus Christ in incorruption as we might refer to it. Whether our affections are undivided, because that is what incorruption means, that there is nothing to corrupt, nothing to impair the pure unsullied flow of undivided affection and love for Christ, that is produced by the Spirit. That is assembly love as we might refer to it, which is a great matter.

This letter unfolds to us what the assembly is to Christ, as we were alluding to it in prayer. "No one has ever hated his own flesh, but nourishes and cherishes it, even as also the Christ the assembly" (Ephesians 5:29). We want to get the assembly into our minds, and into our hearts. It is one thing to have our sins forgiven, and to have the knowledge of deliverance from the thraldom of sin and Satan, emancipation from all his power, but to enter in and to be in the current and flow of assembly love and affection for Christ involves separation from the world, and all that constitutes it, and goes to make it up. Let us consider the word. We cannot carry out in obedience the heavenly calling without leaving the world -- not physically, for we are still here. We shall leave it physically, glorious hope, when "the Lord himself, with an assembling shout, with archangel's voice and with trump of God, shall descend from heaven; and the dead in Christ shall rise first; then we, the living who remain, shall be caught up together with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air; and thus we shall be always with the Lord" (1 Thessalonians 4:16, 17). What a moment, dear brethren, when a wave of divine power will bring us, with those who have fallen asleep through Jesus, into the air to meet the blessed

[Page 485]

and glorious and incomparable Object of our love and affection! Another has said, just another wave of power and up we will go, dear brethren, to be with Him forever. We know what these waves of power mean as in the power of the Spirit we go from glory to glory, and just another application of that power as the Lord Jesus comes in, will take us out of this scene altogether.

May I, in passing, ask, Is there a person in this room who does not know the One we are referring to who is coming for His own? Is there one in this room who has no vital link with Christ even in the enjoyment of the matters we are referring to? We who believe, as belonging to the assembly, our hearts yearn over you tonight that you may "come with us, and we will do thee good" as Moses said of old (Numbers 10:29). Not that there is any good in us, far be the thought, there is only one good and that is God, but we are journeying on to the heavenly land, with all its promised inexhaustible store of unbounded wealth. Will you come with us? We have something you have not, something that is real, intangible as it may be, but so real. As the moment of the rapture draws near, young men, young women, brothers and sisters, look into your lives, look into your history, what is there that is hindering the full unreserved flow of undivided affection for Christ in your soul? What means the loss of spiritual power and joy? Where is the joy you once knew so well and which sent a thrill through your whole being spiritually? Where is it tonight? You have allowed, may be espoused secretly, some feature of the world with all its corrupting influences. Oh, let us see to it tonight that the Spirit has His way, that the sword of the Spirit is brought to bear on

[Page 486]

every hindering influence that would stand athwart the free and unreserved flow of pure uncorrupted love for Christ. Let us come into the stream and current of assembly flow in love for Christ. Let us get the assembly into our minds. That is what this letter would do. We should think of it all the time, Christ and the assembly; think of it in the morning, think of it during the day, think of it at night, think of it during the night. Let it permeate our beings.

Heaven is full of interest, care, and concern in regard of this great vessel, and our minds should be filled with it. The assembly is God's chief interest on earth. If I am in the enjoyment of union with Christ in the heavenly domain, as this epistle sets out, then His interest must be my paramount interest. We have to carry on with business and work, and do it righteously and diligently, for a person who is slovenly in business or work is not much of a testimony to christianity and to God's saving grace and power. You will always find that a true assembly man or woman is diligent in business, but they do not allow their business to dwarf them, or overshadow everything else. A great servant has said, 'I find that in looking after God's interests He looks after mine, and I feel it is much better to leave mine in His hands'. Oh, dear brethren, the wasted time that flits away, that slips through our hands, as it were. What have we been spending our time on, and expending our energy upon? Is it on what we shall have to leave? Giving too much time altogether to that, it may be, when we should give more time to Christ and the assembly. Young brothers and young sisters, you who are starting out in christian life in the testimony, put Christ and the assembly first and foremost. If you are getting married,

[Page 487]

put Christ and the assembly first. If you are getting a house established, put Christ and the assembly first. Let Christ and the assembly be supreme in our thoughts, so that our households are set for the interests of Christ and the assembly, and to care for His saints. It is a wonderful thing, and you will find that there is infinite blessing on that line.

Now a brief word on 2 Corinthians 11. Paul says here, and what feelings were in the heart of this beloved servant, "Would that ye would bear with me in a little folly; but indeed bear with me. For I am jealous as to you with a jealousy which is of God; for I have espoused you unto one man, to present you a chaste virgin to Christ". Now we are not in the epistle to the Ephesians here, we are in the epistle to the Corinthians where the enemy seems to have succeeded in corrupting the affections of some of the saints. But Paul never lost sight of what they were abstractly. The first letter is filled with thoughts as to what the brethren in Corinth were abstractly. He speaks of them as "the assembly of God which is in Corinth, to those sanctified in Christ Jesus, called saints" (1 Corinthians 1:2). He keeps before him, as he has to deal with matters among them, the great truth of the anointed vessel. In all his service and ministry he has in mind that there should be amongst the saints in Corinth a vessel in sanctification, answering to the light within. We must always keep in mind that we cannot go on with the things of God loosely. We cannot go on with the things of the assembly loosely, and there is nothing more damaging to spiritual joy and spiritual power than a loose way of living, and a careless way of moving. It may be getting as near to the world as

[Page 488]

we can, but yet not far enough that the brethren can take matters up and deal with us. We will never know the joy of being in the full flow of assembly affections for Christ if we are on that line. It is a great thing to be in that stream and current. Paul is concerned about it in his letters to the Corinthians. He does not have liberty to unfold the truth of union in his letters to the Corinthians as he did to the Ephesians. But he has called to their attention his commission and the authority of his commission that "I have espoused you unto one man, to present you a chaste virgin to Christ". And while they scurrilously attacked him, and slandered him, and spoke evil of him, Christ and the assembly had such a place in that man's heart that he could say to them, as he loved them in the light of the assembly and what they were to Christ, "Now I shall most gladly spend and be utterly spent for your souls, if even in abundantly loving you I should be less loved" (2 Corinthians 12:15).

What a pattern Paul is to us in all our localities in serving the brethren. However little we may be thought of, let us think of the brethren in the light of what they are to Christ, as belonging to the assembly, and serve them in the constancy and abiding character of the love that historically went all the way into death for them. Let us remember the constancy of that love, "This is my body, which is for you" (1 Corinthians 11:24). He said this to Paul in relation to the loaf at the Supper, and as we partake of the loaf, Lord's day after Lord's day, first day of the week after first day of the week, there is to be inculcated into our minds and thoughts all that is linked with that loaf. Our affections are to be impregnated with the feelings of love

[Page 489]

that went so far for the assembly. We shall only serve the brethren rightly as in the devotedness of that love, and Paul is serving here in the light of it, as he says, "But I fear lest by any means, as the serpent deceived Eve by his craft, so your thoughts should be corrupted from simplicity as to the Christ". Oh, dear brethren, let us watch out for this enemy and all the varied means and sources of subtlety and craft he would employ to divert the free unreserved flow of virgin love for Christ. Notice how he gives full force to the enemy's activities -- as the serpent deceived Eve by his craft. What love Paul had for them! Think of what lies behind these letters, the tears and the feelings, because he wrote his first letter with tears, as he says, "For out of much tribulation and distress of heart I wrote to you, with many tears" (2 Corinthians 2:4). He had to deal with them in the power and authority of his apostolic commission, but bathed in the feelings of a man to whom Christ and the assembly were supreme, and foremost in his outlook.

Brethren, I ask you all, as my own heart would be challenged, as to whether Christ and the assembly have the place in our hearts and affections they should have? Is everything in our lives regulated by Christ and the assembly? You know what a touch of glory the meetings take on as we sit down in the localities in which we are, as Christ and the assembly inundates our thoughts. What a place the brethren acquire in our affections as we sit down in temple character and light. That is the way that the enemy's force will be stalled and thwarted. It is a great matter that the brethren should be united, that there should be no breach for the enemy to break through and attack the position, because what he has in mind is to overthrow the

[Page 490]

truth of Christ and the assembly. Let there be no breach in the wall as it were, let the wall be intact, and let the brethren stand together, so that there may be this free unhindered, unimpaired flow of virgin love for Christ. Oh, for pure unsullied affection for Christ in a world where many are going on with corruption, even believers. There may be some here tonight going on with the world, and with wrong defiling associations, with their affections corrupted. Well, the whole bearing of the Lord Jesus Christ's service, and the Spirit's service is towards you tonight to help you in the chastity that is referred to here -- "a chaste virgin to Christ".

Now, a word as to Rebecca in Genesis 24. It is a wonderful chapter. It reminds you of the expression and language of 2 Corinthians 3:18, "from glory to glory". There seems to be no end to the wealth in this wonderful chapter in its typical suggestions and unfoldings. Its teaching seems to be inexhaustible, a veritable mine of spiritual wealth, and rightly so, because its theme typically is Christ and the assembly. You will always find, dear brethren, that where Christ and the assembly have their proper place in the minds of the brethren in any locality, you will have spiritual wealth and substance there. "The gold of that land is good" (Genesis 2:12). This chapter has served us well, and it may just serve a little more tonight to bring before us all what is towards us, because if there is one thing that marks this chapter it is redundancy. Not redundancy in the sense that it is not necessary, or that there is too much, but it is to impress us with the wealth and the glory that enters into this path of moving on to Isaac, to Christ, the heavenly Man, with the blessed Spirit

[Page 491]

companying with you, because the servant of Abraham is a type of the Spirit. I just want briefly to say that reference is made to Rebecca's virginity. What an apt type of the assembly she is, not as delivered from the world, and a history of sin and shame. There are other types that bear on the members of the assembly in that relation, but this type is a reference to the assembly as suitable to be united to Christ. As beloved Mr. Stoney said, 'Only what is out of Christ can be united to Christ, and only what is out of heaven will go into heaven'.

That is our position, dear brethren, we are out of Christ and we are out of heaven, because "such as the heavenly one, such also the heavenly ones" (1 Corinthians 15:48). The origin of the assembly is heavenly, she is a celestial vessel, and why should we trifle with earthly things to the extent that we become engrossed with them and overcome by them, when we belong to a vessel whose destiny not only is heaven, but whose origin is heaven? She is indigenous to heaven, she belongs to heaven. Such is Rebecca, a suitable type, she is moving in concert with the Spirit, and when the challenge comes as to whether she is prepared to go with the Spirit, "Wilt thou go with this man?" "man" alluding to the Spirit, and they enquire at her mouth, she says, "I will go". The mouth of the sisterhood in Genesis is interesting, Sarah's mouth, Rebecca's mouth, and the mouths of Rachel and Leah. The challenge is put to her, "Wilt thou go with this man?" And in clear, simple, unbeclouded language she says, "I will go". That is the word I finish with, dear brethren.

The blessed Spirit would raise the challenge with all of us tonight as to whether we are prepared to go all the

[Page 492]

way with Him. To move in that path of communion with Him, where He would bring to us all that is heavenly, and bring into our souls the lustre and glory of the heavenly Man, the true Isaac, our Lord Jesus Christ. Rebecca leaves all her relatives, family, kindred, and country to go with the servant to meet the heavenly Man, Isaac. Certainly it is a test, but it is a wonderful path to enter upon and to go forward in, for the ultimate goal is the supreme joy of Christ as Man in having His saints with Him, united to Him, the object of His constant, abiding, and active love. It says of Rebecca, "she became his wife, and he loved her". May the Lord bless the word.

Kingston, Jamaica, December 1950.

[Page 493]

THE LOVE OF THE CHRIST

G R Cowell

Exodus 21:5; Romans 8:35 - 37; 2 Corinthians 5:14 - 18; Ephesians 3:19 - 21; Ephesians 5:30 - 32

Each of these scriptures refers to the love of the Christ (although the article is omitted in Romans 8 it is there in the original, 'Who shall separate us from the love of the Christ'). One desired to say a word as to the Christ and as to His love. I suppose no theme can be more attractive to our hearts, in fact the place the "love of the Christ" has in the Scriptures is remarkable; not only in the New Testament, but in the types.

It is a great thing to have some impression as to the greatness and glory of God's Christ. The wonder of the moment really is that God's Son is God's Christ. As we know, these two titles, to a large extent, sum up the truth of christianity. John says, "... these are written that ye may believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God" (John 20:31). Peter says in his confession, "Thou art the Christ, the Son of the living God" (Matthew 16:16). It is not that the Christ has become God's Son; it could not be put in that order, for the Son of God is a relationship, whereas "the Christ" is an office. The marvellous thing is that a divine Person in manhood, the Son of God, fills out the position of God's Christ -- the great official position, yet a position involving absolute personal excellence and beauty; otherwise there would be no qualification for the position. The Christ is the greatest official position in the universe,

[Page 494]

and this place is given to the Lord Jesus; He is God's Christ. He is the Man of God's purpose, the Man of His counsels. All God's thoughts concerning man have been secured in a Person, and God has anointed that Person, as having found His delight in Him. He has thus distinguished Him as equal to filling this great official place in His universe; distinguishing Him as the One who is qualified in every way to be the Head and Centre of the world of glory in which God will rest. He, the Christ, will give character to the whole system by way of the anointing. The types help us in these matters. The ark was in the midst of the tabernacle, an anointed system; and it was also in the midst of the house that Solomon built. Aaron, David and Solomon were each anointed. All these types converge on this great title, the Christ, although the Antitype goes farther than any type ever could.

But if we consider the greatness, the excellence of this blessed Man, the Man Christ Jesus, how wonderful it is to think of His love, the love of the Christ. What a love that must be! So the type in Exodus 21 is a wonderful one. "I love". It is really Christ speaking in Spirit. "I love my master, my wife, and my children, I will not go free". It is a Man that speaks; he has a wife and children, a Man speaking with all the feelings of a Man. He says, "I love". It is one indivisible love flowing in all directions, upwards, horizontally and downwards. "I love my master, my wife, and my children;" an expression, as far as affection goes, of perfect manhood, love flowing in all directions in a perfect way, love of such a character that he says, "I will not go free".

[Page 495]

What I want to bring to your attention is the present character of the love of the Christ. The scriptures we read are not exactly referring to the past. There is a good deal in Scripture about the past, where He expressed His love beyond measure, "The Christ loved us, and delivered himself up for us" (Ephesians 5:2). "Christ also loved the assembly, and has delivered himself up for it" (Ephesians 5:25). But the love expressed in the giving of Himself remains, and must remain, if the system, of which He is the centre, is to be a living system of response to Himself and to God. The love of the Christ expressed there must be a living, abiding, eternal force; and so it is. So the scriptures we read are treating of the power of Christ's present love. What power can be greater than the present love of the Christ? So it says, "I love my master, my wife, and my children". Hebrews 2:12 - 14 speaks of the children, "Behold, I and the children which God has given me", and also of the assembly. It says, "Since therefore the children partake of blood and flesh, he also, in like manner, took part in the same". Think of the love of the Christ! He is the head and centre of a world of glory, for God purposed it should be so. But how fully He has considered for us as the children. "Children" refers to what we are down here -- our actual condition. The love of the Christ has taken account of this condition. We are partakers of flesh and blood at this very moment. Because we are in these conditions, "he also, in like manner, took part in the same, that through death he might annul him who has the might of death, that is, the devil; and might set free all those who through fear of death through the whole of their life were subject to bondage" (Hebrews 2:14, 15). Think of Christ, in

[Page 496]

His love, taking account of our position as children, and of our need of deliverance during our life-time in order that we, as children down here, might be completely set free at the present time; not waiting for the enjoyment of that scene of glory until we are actually there, but free to be in spirit there now. What a marvellous thing, that He should come and deal with the enemy's power in order to free us during our life-time. Let Him have His way. Let us be free from every form of bondage, so as to revel already in the joy and blessedness of that scene of which He is the Sun and Centre. He came that we might be in the joy of it now. How He loves the children! "I love my master, my wife, and my children, I will not go free".

Then it says, "For both he that sanctifies and those sanctified are all of one; for which cause he is not ashamed to call them brethren". (Hebrews 2:11). Have you ever thought what was involved in that expression? What it meant to Jesus? It says, "We have been sanctified through the offering of the body of Jesus Christ once for all" (Hebrews 10:10). What it cost the Lord! How much that statement means -- "He that sanctifies and those sanctified are all of one". How the Christ has loved us as His brethren! He has set us free as children in order that we might be in liberty in a higher sphere, in relationship with Him as His brethren, "All of one; for which cause he is not ashamed to call them brethren".

Then it goes on in that passage, "in the midst of the assembly will I sing thy praises". We come, one might say, to the wife. In the midst of the assembly, no doubt, involves the truth of union. The Christ is not in Zion today. He has left other interests to be united to the assembly. In a

[Page 497]

supreme way today you will find the Lord in the midst of the assembly. "I love ... my wife". The Lord Jesus has secured the assembly.

I am not only concerned that we should have a fresh impression of His love in the way He expressed it in the past, but of His present love for the assembly. His love for the assembly was expressed in that He delivered Himself up for it, but think of His present love. It is incomparable. We not only look back to the way He expressed it, as He says, "My body, which is for you" (1 Corinthians 11:24), -- wondrous expression of the love of the Christ -- but we also have the consciousness that that love lives. It is a present love, so much so that it says, "Because of this a man shall leave his father and mother, and shall be united to his wife, and the two shall be one flesh" (Ephesians 5:31). That scripture is not referring to the time when the Lord delivered Himself up, but to His present attitude, indicating His marvellous affection for His assembly now. In this passage the love of the Christ is seen as attracted to an object equal to His affections, an object adequate for them; for it says, "We are members of his body; we are of his flesh, and of his bones". How does the love of the Christ react to a vessel that is adequate for such affection? He leaves all else to be united to His wife. He has precious interests as Son of man, Son of David and Son of Abraham, but it says, "Because of this a man shall leave his father and mother". What marks the present dispensation is this very movement of affection on the part of the Christ. He leaves father and mother to be united to His wife, and "the two shall be one flesh". Union is a present truth, to be displayed in the future. The Lord will

[Page 498]

not take up His other interests, until His wife, the assembly, is with Him in them; but at the moment it is a question of His leaving things to be united to the assembly. Would that we had some sense of the love of the Christ! It would draw our hearts to Him! If only we had a sense of the greatness of the Person, of the surpassing affections that mark Him as the Man Christ Jesus, and of the fact that in the assembly He has a vessel so adequate for those affections that He leaves other things to be united to her, we would not hold back. We should be stirred in the depth of our souls, dear brethren, to be for Christ and to be to Christ.

But then it says, "I love my master". The perfect Man, the Man Christ Jesus speaks of His affection Godward. If He is united to His assembly, what is the next thing? He uses that vessel in the service of God. That is the force of Ephesians 3:19, "To know the love of the Christ which surpasses knowledge". It involves the truth of union, and in the power of union with Christ the assembly is capable of being filled to all the fulness of God. How else could it come about? We would not have strength for it apart from the truth of union. "To know the love of the Christ which surpasses knowledge; that ye may be filled even to all the fulness of God". In union with Christ the assembly is capable of this. The result is, "To him [to God] be glory in the assembly in Christ Jesus". What a response in this vessel, in conscious union with Christ, to God, as God, in all His greatness! "I love my master, my wife, and my children", the love of the Christ which surpasses knowledge has this great final result.

[Page 499]

Now I come back for a moment to Romans; it touches the first point I mentioned, the way the love of the Christ comes down into our circumstances here to free us for these great things. He has thought of us as children. If He had not done so we would not be free for these things; we would be held by the pressure that marks our condition down here. So Romans shows how the love of the Christ comes down into our circumstances. It is the love of a Man, with all the sympathies of a Man, a love which surpasses knowledge and will yet fill the universe from end to end, "the breadth and length and depth and height", and yet coming down into our circumstances here! So it says, "Who shall separate us from the love of Christ?" Romans 8 has to do with us as children, but it speaks of sons as well, "As many as are led by the Spirit of God, these are sons of God" (verse 14). In the full sense of the chapter we are awaiting sonship, the redemption of our body. Although already in our souls in the dignity and joy of it, our actual position is children, "the Spirit itself bears witness with our spirit, that we are children of God" (verse 16). In this suffering position here the Christ is occupied with us. "Who is also at the right hand of God" (verse 34). He was occupied with us on the cross. This is not at the cross but the right hand of God. That is where the love is now, "who also intercedes for us". So the love of the Christ is active at the right hand of God. Hebrews 7:25 says, "always living to intercede for them". We are always on His heart and on His shoulders, day and night. He never forgets His own. He is living for that very purpose. He is devoted to the assembly at the present time, and, in order that He may have us with Him on the highest plane even

[Page 500]

now in our spirits, He serves us on the lowest plane. He serves us in all the practical matters of the pathway here. He ever lives to intercede for us. According to this chapter, if we know this love we shall be overcomers. We need to be overcomers. If we are overcome, how can we enter into the relationship that He so longs that we should know, the wifely relationship attaching to the assembly? We must be overcomers on the Roman line. Christ is active at the right hand of God to sustain us so that "we more than conquer". It is not that we just get through, but we are easily superior; more than conquer. If we knew the love of the Christ, we should be easily superior to every difficulty that can arise. "We more than conquer through him that has loved us". What a marvellous thing it is to be easily superior to everything here as knowing the love of the Christ! We have seen it in others and have read about it too. We have read about the martyrs, that when the greatest test came they were easily superior. Marvellous! -- the power of the love of the Christ known in circumstances here!

Then in 2 Corinthians it says, "For the love of the Christ constrains us". He is not now sustaining us so that we are easily superior, but constraining us so that we come to a right judgment. One of our greatest hindrances in moving on to the height of our calling and privilege, is a wrong or mixed judgment. So he says, "the love of the Christ constrains us, having judged this". If we allow the love of the Christ to constrain us we shall come to a right judgment and not be detained by the old things. "The old things have passed away". Christ is not connected with the old things at all. We have no links with Him in connection

[Page 501]

with the old things. His love has operated even unto death to lift us right out of the old things, and bring us into the new things. We cling to the old things and we are hindered, and Christ fails to get His portion; but the love of the Christ constrains us to come to a complete judgment of the old things. The Lord says in the gospel, after speaking of the new garment, the new skins, and the new wine, "No one having drunk old wine straightway wishes for new, for he says, The old is better" (Luke 5:39). That is a wrong judgment, an absolutely false judgment. If we give way to what is old, our judgment will be perverted. Apart from the fact that the new is intrinsically better, the old is spoilt in any case. In the Revelation 21:5, it says, "Behold, I make all things new", and in verse 4, "he shall wipe away ... for the former things have passed away". Look at the disabilities connected with the old! But, apart from that, the new is infinitely superior. Yet we are so often held by the old things. We try to find our life in the world, yet the world is judged. We may seek to find our life in what marks the flesh, yet every movement of the flesh is sin. Or we may seek to find our life in nature, in what is right in its own place. There was nothing wrong in knowing Christ after the flesh, but it says, "Yet now we know him thus no longer". The love of the Christ led Him to go into death to bring the old to an end vicariously for God's complete satisfaction and glory. Why? To bring us into something infinitely superior in connection with Himself. Why not let us live where we belong? If we are born anew, we belong to the new; we do not belong to the old order. Do not let the old order claim you. We are new skins; we have tasted the new wine. Do not go back to the

[Page 502]

old. Let us look at things from God's standpoint. "Old things have passed away". God is not looking at us as in the flesh but as born anew, born of God. God has before Him a scene of glory centering in Christ, and for Him old things are passed away and all things have become new. Why not for us? The love of the Christ constrains us to come to this judgment. I am not preaching death to nature. The remarkable thing is that if I live in nature I shall fail in nature, and nature will fail me; but if I live on the other side, in what is new, I shall carry out everything in connection with nature to God's praise and glory. In the most spiritual gospel the Lord attended a marriage because He wanted a home to be set up here for God's testimony. In the power of what is spiritual, what is of nature can be held contributory to the testimony at the present moment. If you live on the other side of death with Christ you will fulfil natural relationships to God's praise and glory.

The power of Christ's love, according to Romans 8 and 2 Corinthians 5, would deliver us from every disability, so that we should move on to Ephesians. Corinthians does not develop new creation, but it is developed in Ephesians. We are told about it in Ephesians, so far as it can be written, but we need the Spirit to bring us into it. What wonderful relationships exist there! Brethren of Christ, sons of God and, what is less known, the peculiar relationship of the church as His body, His bride, His wife. All these things belong to the new creation sphere which we have been brought into. What a marvellous place the church has in union with the Man who is the very centre of the whole scene of glory! If we appropriate the love of the Christ according to Romans and

[Page 503]

Corinthians, we shall be free to live in Ephesians, and thus the Lord Jesus will have a present answer to His love, and we shall know His love in all its blessedness in its own sphere. It is blessed to know it in the sphere of testing; it is far more blessed to know the love of the Christ in its own sphere. That is what is in mind in Ephesians 3:16, "to be strengthened with power by his Spirit in the inner man; that the Christ may dwell, through faith, in your hearts, being rooted and founded in love, in order that ye may be fully able to apprehend with all the saints what is the breadth and length and depth and height; and to know the love of the Christ which surpasses knowledge; that ye may be filled even to all the fulness of God". How wonderful, as knowing Christ's love, to be filled to God's fulness! The result is, "to him [i.e. God] be glory in the assembly in Christ Jesus unto all generations of the age of ages".

May God grant that we may, through this occasion, have a deeper impression than ever before, of the greatness of God's Christ, and the greatness of the love of the Christ which surpasses knowledge, for His name's sake!

London, March 1951.